uncere_a obedience_n to_o be_v a_o legal_a but_o a_o evangelical_n condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o our_o judgement_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o same_o place_n and_o office_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o personal_a perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n have_v and_o be_v to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n and_o of_o work_n object_n but_o say_v our_o author_n in_o his_o appendix_n pag._n 39_o it_o be_v the_o achillaean_a argument_n of_o the_o new_a divinity_n that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v our_o evangelical_n righteousness_n and_o that_o righteousness_n be_v our_o defence_n against_o the_o charge_n of_o unbelief_n impenitence_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o then_o why_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n he_o so_o shape_v it_o as_o might_n best_o serve_v his_o design_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o righteousness_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o maintain_v that_o man_n must_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o only_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o trip_v up_o achilles_n heel_n by_o the_o fallacy_n of_o many_o interrogation_n but_o it_o will_v be_v no_o very_o difficult_a task_n to_o scatter_v this_o mist_n which_o he_o have_v cast_v before_o the_o people_n eye_n in_o order_n thereunto_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o invent_v by_o any_o among_o we_o dead_a or_o alive_a that_o we_o know_v of_o but_o some_o in_o this_o nation_n have_v read_v it_o in_o some_o very_o eminent_o learn_v foreign_a divine_n particular_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr at_o large_a and_o the_o holy_a humble_a learned_a and_o most_o acute_a placeus_n they_o receive_v it_o and_o improve_v it_o as_o useful_a to_o clear_v some_o seem_a difficulty_n in_o scripture_n object_v to_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n 2._o consider_v that_o this_o way_n of_o reconcile_a james_n with_o paul_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v take_v up_o also_o by_o the_o learned_a turretin_n 3._o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o all_o of_o we_o ever_o express_v ourselves_o in_o those_o word_n for_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o the_o seem_a difference_n between_o james_n and_o paul_n 4._o that_o those_o who_o do_v take_v that_o way_n do_v not_o impose_v it_o upon_o other_o we_o know_v there_o have_v be_v many_o way_n take_v by_o reform_a divine_n to_o expound_v james_n so_o as_o not_o to_o contradict_v paul_n and_o some_o considerable_a difference_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v among_o divine_n in_o the_o methodize_n and_o express_v of_o their_o notious_a of_o those_o matter_n but_o yet_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o little_a difference_n among_o they_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o indeed_o upon_o the_o matter_n all_o seem_v to_o come_v almost_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o particular_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 5._o that_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n james_n his_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o reconcile_a it_o with_o paul_n justification_n by_o faith_n seem_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o more_o common_a modern_a opinion_n most_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o some_o of_o we_o think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n but_o we_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o express_v his_o notion_n as_o best_o please_v he_o provide_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o use_v scripture_n word_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o contradict_v scripture_n sense_n and_o therefore_o 6._o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o this_o way_n of_o expound_v james_n which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o rather_o serve_v to_o explain_v it_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o true_a genuine_a sense_n of_o its_o author_n for_o 1._o though_o they_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v a_o evangelical_n righteousness_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o declare_v that_o this_o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n on_o our_o part_n whereby_o we_o be_v interest_v first_o and_o still_o keep_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o and_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o first_o to_o last_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o evangelical_n righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n either_o against_o law_n or_o gospel_n or_o that_o it_o do_v proper_o merit_v to_o we_o the_o least_o good_a so_o much_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n they_o give_v unto_o christ_n alone_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o have_v by_o his_o righteousness_n satisfy_v justice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o merit_v to_o we_o all_o our_o mercy_n so_o that_o our_o author_n be_v we_o think_v a_o little_a impertinent_a in_o put_v his_o question_n page_n 41._o what_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o justify_v a_o man_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o worthy_a divine_n as_o he_o deserve_o call_v they_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o that_o argument_n have_v publish_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n under_o their_o hand_n that_o assoon_o as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v before_o a_o unbeliever_n begin_v through_o grace_n sincere_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o unbelief_n and_o of_o all_o his_o other_o sin_n immediate_o thereupon_o christ_n satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n justify_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o from_o all_o his_o other_o former_a sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a that_o be_v god_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n righteousness_n justify_v he_o from_o they_o upon_o his_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o as_o our_o author_n know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a so_o he_o have_v honest_o confess_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o paragraph_n will_v any_o man_n say_v he_o dare_v to_o tell_v a_o person_n who_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n about_o his_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v his_o legal_a righteousness_n against_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n but_o for_o gospel-charge_n he_o must_v answer_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n i_o know_v our_o hot_a opposer_n will_v abhor_v such_o a_o answer_n and_o will_v free_o tell_v such_o a_o man_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o justification_n from_o his_o unbelief_n must_v be_v only_o in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o so_o sinful_o have_v reject_v while_n in_o unbelief_n and_o now_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n here_o the_o truth_n come_v out_o at_o last_o and_o in_o effect_n he_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o his_o own_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o lord_n minister_n and_o acquit_v the_o accuse_a for_o if_o his_o hot_a opposer_n free_o tell_v people_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o their_o justification_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n must_v be_v only_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n then_o how_o can_v those_o thing_n be_v true_a whereof_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o he_o have_v accuse_v we_o in_o page_n 6_o 28_o 33_o and_o page_n 39_o that_o we_o bring_v our_o own_o pitiful_a holiness_n into_o justification_n and_o make_v it_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o 2._o the_o author_n of_o the_o argument_n we_o be_v upon_o never_o say_v write_v or_o so_o much_o as_o think_v that_o can_v be_v know_v that_o our_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o defence_n or_o justification_n against_o a_o charge_n of_o unbelief_n or_o impenitence_n give_v in_o against_o we_o by_o god_n for_o they_o know_v full_a well_o without_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o this_o author_n that_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o lie_n which_o he_o will_v certain_o and_o evident_o be_v if_o he_o shall_v charge_v we_o with_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o impenitent_a at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o know_v that_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o grace_n we_o sincere_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o that_o which_o the_o aforesaid_a excellent_a divine_n say_v be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o write_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o our_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o defence_n and_o justification_n against_o any_o false_a charge_n of_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n that_o be_v or_o possible_o may_v be_v give_v in_o against_o
then_o put_v it_o forth_o into_o act_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o single_a command_n of_o believe_v be_v safe_a and_o run_v no_o hazard_n of_o lose_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n although_o he_o live_v in_o the_o habitual_a constant_a omission_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n and_o in_o the_o habitual_a constant_a commission_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n except_o the_o sin_n of_o formal_a unbelief_n that_o be_v he_o be_v safe_a and_o run_v no_o hazard_n of_o lose_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n though_o he_o never_o love_v nor_o fear_n god_n and_o christ_n nor_o exercise_v any_o other_o grace_n or_o perform_v any_o other_o duty_n though_o he_o never_o love_v his_o neighbour_n nor_o deal_v just_o and_o honest_o by_o they_o yea_o upon_o this_o suppose_a principle_n he_o be_v safe_a and_o run_v no_o hazard_n of_o his_o salvation_n though_o he_o habitual_o and_o constant_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o live_v in_o all_o other_o the_o most_o abominable_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o man_n except_o the_o sin_n of_o formal_a unbelief_n for_o though_o these_o be_v sin_n great_a abominable_a sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o he_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o sincere_a believer_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o faith_n under_o all_o these_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n the_o say_a duty_n be_v not_o command_v nor_o the_o sin_n forbid_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o lose_v his_o salvation_n or_o if_o the_o law_n strict_o consider_v as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n command_v those_o duty_n and_o forbid_v those_o sin_n under_o that_o penalty_n yet_o from_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n the_o gospel_n take_v off_o the_o penalty_n as_o fast_o as_o the_o law_n lay_v it_o on_o or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n bind_v the_o law_n hand_n so_o that_o though_o it_o will_v yet_o it_o can_v lay_v its_o penalty_n upon_o the_o man_n he_o be_v a_o believer_n although_o he_o never_o so_o much_o deserve_v it_o by_o the_o foresay_a abomination_n against_o god_n and_o man_n and_o consequent_o he_o may_v omit_v all_o duty_n except_o the_o duty_n of_o believe_v and_o commit_v all_o sin_n imaginable_a except_o the_o sin_n of_o formal_a unbelief_n and_o yet_o remain_v safe_a and_o run_v no_o hazard_n of_o lose_v the_o promise_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o charge_v our_o author_n or_o any_o of_o his_o way_n with_o such_o abominable_a practice_n we_o abhor_v to_o charge_v any_o man_n with_o hold_v the_o absurd_a consequence_n of_o his_o opinion_n which_o he_o do_v not_o own_o we_o design_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o indeed_o any_o reflection_n at_o all_o by_o this_o argument_n no_o but_o our_o real_a and_o whole_a design_n be_v to_o show_v the_o natural_a necessary_a consequence_n and_o danger_n of_o hold_v the_o opinion_n that_o no_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o christian_n by_o the_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o thereby_o to_o evince_v that_o as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v false_a that_o no_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v require_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o this_o we_o think_v we_o have_v effectual_o do_v for_o if_o no_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v require_v of_o christian_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n than_o it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o they_o be_v safe_a and_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n if_o they_o have_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o by_o it_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o command_n of_o believe_v though_o they_o want_v all_o other_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o that_o be_v though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n except_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n obj._n 1_o if_o our_o author_n object_n 1._o that_o though_o sincere_a obedience_n distinct_a from_o faith_n be_v not_o require_v of_o christian_n as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n yet_o it_o be_v require_v as_o necessary_a to_o signify_v and_o evidence_n to_o a_o christian_a the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o unless_o it_o be_v evidence_v to_o he_o by_o sincere_a obedience_n distinct_a from_o itself_o answ_n we_o answer_v 1._o we_o suppose_v he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o hold_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o which_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o evidence_n the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o man_n obedience_n and_o not_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o evidence_n the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n 2._o be_v it_o so_o that_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o assure_v a_o christian_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o likewise_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o his_o obtain_n eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n he_o may_v be_v real_o safe_a and_o in_o no_o danger_n of_o lose_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n if_o he_o have_v a_o sincere_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n indispensable_o necessary_a though_o he_o want_v all_o sincere_a obedience_n distinct_a from_o faith_n which_o be_v pretend_v not_o to_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v true_a the_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o be_v safe_a he_o can_v be_v sure_a and_o full_a of_o spiritual_a comfort_n without_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o for_o all_o that_o if_o he_o real_o have_v faith_n he_o be_v safe_a with_o respect_n to_o another_o world_n though_o he_o want_v sincere_a obedience_n as_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o safety_n by_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v though_o he_o live_v in_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n both_o of_o omission_n and_o commission_n except_o the_o sin_n of_o formal_a unbelief_n which_o we_o think_v be_v a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n follow_v upon_o the_o foresay_a opinion_n obj._n 2._o if_o our_o author_n object_n 2._o that_o here_o we_o suppose_v a_o impossibility_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o sincere_a faith_n may_v be_v without_o any_o other_o sincere_a obedience_n whereas_o though_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v not_o require_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n yet_o there_o always_o be_v and_o will_v be_v sincere_a obedience_n where_o there_o be_v a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o we_o do_v not_o argue_v from_o a_o impossibility_n as_o such_o but_o whole_o abstract_v from_o its_o be_v possible_a or_o impossible_a for_o a_o sincere_a faith_n to_o be_v without_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o other_o thing_n require_v of_o christian_n we_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a that_o no_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v under_o the_o gospel-covenant_n require_v of_o christian_n as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o promise_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n because_o if_o that_o be_v not_o false_a than_o this_o will_v be_v necessary_o true_a that_o though_o a_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o other_o abomination_n yet_o if_o per_fw-la possibile_fw-la vel_fw-la impossibile_fw-it he_o retain_v but_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v safe_a and_o secure_a with_o respect_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o run_v no_o hazard_n of_o lose_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v only_o this_o consequence_n which_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o make_v good_a and_o that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o though_o the_o consequence_n and_o inference_n be_v good_a yet_o the_o consequent_a or_o thing_n infer_v we_o just_o account_v to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n and_o from_o that_o absurdity_n we_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o be_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o principle_n which_o say_v that_o no_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o we_o answer_v that_o though_o we_o suppose_v and_o grant_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o sincere_a faith_n to_o be_v without_o sincere_a obedience_n yet_o we_o may_v very_o well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a falsehood_n that_o no_o other_o obedience_n but_o that_o of_o the_o formal_a elicit_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o christian_n as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o may_v prove_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n suppose_v
125._o and_o justify_v do_v sometime_o through_o their_o own_o default_n fall_v into_o heinous_a sin_n and_o thereby_o they_o do_v incur_v the_o fatherly_a anger_n of_o god_n they_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o a_o damnable_a guiltiness_n and_o lose_v their_o present_a â—tness_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thon_n they_o prove_v their_o position_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o peter_n that_o the_o regenerate_v can_v throw_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o most_o grievous_a sin_n god_n sometime_o permit_v it_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v with_o all_o humility_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o not_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o desert_n but_o by_o god_n mercy_n alone_o they_o be_v free_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o have_v life_n eternal_a bestow_v upon_o they_o whilst_o they_o cleave_v to_o such_o sin_n and_o sleep_v secure_o therein_o god_n fatherly_a anger_n arise_v against_o they_o psal_n 89.31_o rom._n 2.9_o beside_o they_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o damnable_a gild_n so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v without_o repentance_n in_o that_o state_n they_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o otherwise_o than_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o eternal_a death_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v for_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o a_o capital_a crime_n by_o the_o desert_n whereof_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n although_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v over_o to_o death_n nor_o about_o to_o be_v give_v over_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n but_o be_v first_o to_o be_v rescue_v from_o this_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o death_n last_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n they_o lose_v the_o fitness_n which_o they_o have_v of_o entere_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o into_o that_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v defile_v 21.27_o rev._n 21.27_o or_o that_o work_v abomination_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o any_o but_o those_o who_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o he_o be_v therefore_o unfit_a to_o obtain_v this_o crown_n whosoever_o as_o yet_o cleave_v to_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n the_o four_o position_n be_v the_o unalterable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n do_v require_v that_o the_o faithful_a so_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n must_v first_o return_v again_o into_o the_o way_n by_o a_o renew_a performance_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n the_o faithful_a be_v so_o predestinate_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v as_o along_o the_o king_n highway_n to_o be_v lead_v to_o this_o appoint_a end_n no_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n nor_o be_v these_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o mean_n manner_n and_o order_n of_o such_o event_n less_o fix_v and_o sure_a than_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o end_n and_o of_o the_o event_n themselves_o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n namely_o that_o broad_a way_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o impenitence_n which_o lead_v direct_o down_o to_o hell_n he_o can_v never_o come_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o and_o if_o death_n shall_v overtake_v he_o wander_v in_o this_o by-path_n he_o can_v but_o fall_v into_o everlasting_a death_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o manifest_a voice_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v luke_n 13.3_o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o they_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o who_o think_v that_o the_o elect_n wallow_v in_o such_o crime_n and_o so_o die_v must_v notwithstanding_o needs_o be_v save_v through_o the_o force_n of_o election_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v sure_a indeed_o god_n so_o decree_a but_o withal_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o our_o god_n it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o sure_a than_o by_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o holiness_n heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o again_o their_o five_o position_n be_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n between_o the_o gild_n of_o a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o the_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n such_o a_o offender_n stand_v by_o his_o own_o desert_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o christ_n merit_n 127._o ibid._n art_n v._o pag._n 126_o 127._o and_o god_n decree_n to_o be_v acquit_v but_o actual_o absolve_v he_o be_v not_o until_o he_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n by_o renew_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o position_n they_o say_v in_o page_n 128._o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n have_v set_v down_o this_o order_n that_o the_o act_n of_o repentance_n must_v go_v before_o the_o benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n psal_n 32.5_o ezek._n 18.27_o thus_o those_o excellent_a divine_n and_o judicious_a faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n teach_v the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o hold_v faith_n repentance_n sincere_a obedience_n and_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v the_o indispensable_o necessary_a condition_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v a_o partial_a intermission_n of_o sincere_a evangelical_n obedience_n for_o a_o time_n by_o christian_n fall_v into_o heinous_a wilful_a sin_n there_o must_v be_v a_o renew_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o a_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n again_o before_o they_o can_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o those_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o hold_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v alsert_v explain_v and_o solid_o prove_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a dâ—â—â—â—â—ant_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dâ—â—_n in_o another_o book_n of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n bond_n opera_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la justificationis_fw-la statum_fw-la relinendum_fw-la 405._o praelect_v de_fw-fr justitiâ_fw-la habit._fw-la &_o act._n cap._n 31._o p._n 404_o 405._o &_o conservandum_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la causae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o retain_v and_o preserve_v the_o state_n of_o justification_n not_o as_o cause_n which_o of_o themselves_o effect_n produce_v or_o merit_v this_o preservation_n but_o as_o mean_n or_o condition_n without_o which_o god_n will_v not_o preserve_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n in_o men._n and_o here_o may_v be_v reckon_v up_o the_o same_o work_n which_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n conclusion_n for_o as_o no_o man_n receive_v that_o general_a justification_n which_o froe_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o all_o former_a sin_n unless_o repentance_n faith_n a_o purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o other_o action_n of_o that_o nature_n concur_v so_o no_o man_n retain_v a_o state_n free_a from_o gild_n with_o respect_n to_o follow_a sin_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o action_n of_o believe_v in_o god_n call_v upon_o god_n mortify_v the_o flesh_n continual_o repent_v and_o grieve_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v continual_o commit_v the_o reason_n why_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v this_o because_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v always_o absent_a but_o their_o contrary_n will_v begin_v to_o be_v present_a which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o justify_v man_n for_o if_o you_o take_v away_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o prayer_n there_o succeed_v unbelief_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n name_n if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o endeavour_n of_o mortification_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n there_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o man_n predominant_a lust_n and_o sin_n waste_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_n that_o man_n who_o be_v unbeliever_n obstinate_a carnal_a shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n he_o require_v continual_a work_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o mortification_n by_o who_o presence_n be_v thrust_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o door_n and_o drive_v far_o away_o unbelief_n obstinacy_n security_n and_o other_o poison_n of_o justify_v grace_n and_o also_o of_o particular_a sin_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a pardon_n
without_o just_a reason_n we_o think_v to_o satisfy_v they_o we_o may_v well_o say_v what_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o habitual_a seminal_a principle_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n of_o justification_n this_o be_v our_o first_o reason_n 2._o reason_n the_o seminal_a abide_a principle_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o holy_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v incline_v and_o fit_v to_o elicit_v and_o produce_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v clear_a because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o gift_n of_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o seed_n disposition_n inclination_n or_o habit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a but_o now_o that_o seminal_a abide_a principle_n of_o faith_n be_v before_o justification_n this_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v before_o the_o act_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o alone_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o justify_n act_n of_o faith_n we_o thus_o demonstrate_v that_o which_o concur_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o act_n be_v before_o the_o act_n since_o it_o be_v in_o part_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o cause_n as_o such_o must_v always_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o before_o the_o effect_n and_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o but_o the_o seminal_a abide_a principle_n of_o faith_n concur_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o end_n that_o it_o may_v fit_v we_o for_o incline_v we_o to_o and_o help_v we_o in_o act_v therefore_o it_o be_v before_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o consequent_o before_o justification_n itself_o here_o than_o we_o have_v find_v a_o holy_a seed_n and_o principle_n put_v by_o god_n into_o the_o soul_n before_o justification_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a which_o the_o letter_n say_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o good_a or_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o any_o real_a change_n wrought_v on_o the_o soul_n before_o justification_n 3._o reason_n the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a thing_n since_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o foresay_a holy_a seed_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o even_o according_a to_o our_o author_n own_o principle_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v before_o justification_n for_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o he_o say_v out_o of_o gal._n 2.16_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o believe_v be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v 2._o he_o hold_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o that_o notion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a of_o his_o religion_n he_o likewise_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o we_o for_o not_o hold_v with_o he_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o justification_n now_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o he_o can_v avoid_v the_o place_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n before_o justification_n because_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o justification_n but_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o every_o proper_a cause_n as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v in_o its_o kind_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o its_o effect_n either_o then_o some_o holy_a good_a thing_n be_v in_o we_o before_o justification_n or_o actual_a faith_n be_v no_o holy_a good_a thing_n and_o his_o instrument_n wherewith_o he_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o blow_v the_o coal_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n 4._o reason_n before_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a and_o holy_a change_n in_o he_o because_o of_o a_o unbeliever_n he_o must_v become_v a_o believer_n and_o that_o can_v be_v without_o a_o real_a change_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o too_o now_o that_o a_o man_n from_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n must_v come_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n before_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v self-evident_a for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o must_v then_o have_v faith_n before_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o get_v this_o faith_n can_v he_o get_v faith_n whilst_o he_o still_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n that_o be_v impossible_a for_o unbelief_n either_o signify_v not_o believe_v or_o it_o signify_v positive_a disbelieve_n and_o 1._o if_o it_o signify_v not_o believe_v it_o stand_v in_o a_o contradictory_n opposition_n to_o believe_v and_o contradiction_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a can_v a_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o at_o all_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o hope_v our_o author_n will_v not_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o reconcile_v contradiction_n 2._o if_o unbelief_n signify_v positive_a disbelieve_v disbelieve_v in_o power_n and_o prevalency_n than_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o contrary_a opposition_n to_o believe_v and_o two_o contrary_n in_o power_n and_o prevalency_n be_v likewise_o utter_o inconsistent_a in_o the_o same_o subject_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o positive_a disbelief_n and_o under_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o it_o can_v possible_o have_v a_o actual_a faith_n in_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o that_o a_o unbeliever_n may_v get_v actual_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v change_v real_o and_o effectual_o change_v he_o must_v be_v change_v from_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n he_o must_v come_v off_o from_o his_o sin_n of_o not_o believe_v or_o of_o disbelieve_v unto_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o duty_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o this_o can_v possible_o be_v without_o a_o real_a change_n nay_o this_o come_n off_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o believe_v be_v a_o real_a change_n and_o a_o holy_a change_n too_o therefore_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o real_a holy_a change_n in_o man_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o before_o his_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v as_o certain_a and_o evident_a as_o that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_n yet_o our_o author_n find_v fault_n with_o we_o for_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o new_a scheme_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a change_n in_o a_o man_n 30._o let_v page_n 30._o that_o he_o must_v be_v change_v from_o his_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o justification_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o experience_n of_o every_o believer_n that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n 11._o page_n 11._o act_v that_o faith_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v on_o christ_n act_v that_o faith_n as_o a_o unbeliever_n for_o according_a to_o he_o unbelief_n be_v the_o chief_a sin_n so_o he_o write_v express_o that_o unbelief_n be_v the_o most_o provoke_a to_o god_n 16._o page_z 15_o 16._o and_o the_o most_o damn_v to_o man_n of_o all_o sin_n unbelief_n then_o be_v the_o chief_a sin_n and_o if_o so_o certain_o the_o unbeliever_n must_v be_v the_o chief_a sinner_n and_o the_o believer_n who_o act_v his_o faith_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n must_v act_v his_o faith_n as_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a odd_a way_n of_o act_v faith_n to_o believe_v as_o a_o unbeliever_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v help_v it_o for_o if_o our_o author_n doctrine_n be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o believer_n witness_v unto_o and_o as_o he_o write_v page_n 24._o the_o believer_n or_o accepter_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v or_o accept_v of_o christ_n express_o disclaim_v all_o thing_n in_o himself_o but_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o than_o he_o disclaim_v that_o be_v renounce_v his_o faith_n itself_o in_o
the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o disclaim_v his_o unbelief_n for_o that_o be_v sin_n nor_o do_v he_o disclaim_v the_o conceit_n of_o merit_a justification_n by_o his_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v a_o sinful_a conceit_n but_o he_o disclaim_v his_o faith_n itself_o unless_o his_o faith_n be_v either_o sinfulness_n or_o misery_n for_o he_o disclaim_v all_o thing_n in_o himself_o but_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n these_o two_o to_o wit_n sinfulness_n and_o misery_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o disclaim_v whence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o he_o disclaim_v his_o belief_n itself_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o unbeliever_n this_o be_v it_o may_v be_v one_o of_o our_o author_n deep_a mystery_n for_o which_o his_o proselyte_n admire_v he_o and_o hug_v his_o letter_n and_o we_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o such_o deep_a mystery_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o contradictious_a nonsense_n but_o if_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v do_v believe_v as_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n and_o so_o believe_v as_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o as_o one_o that_o disclaim_v all_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n we_o will_v know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o believe_v one_o will_v think_v that_o they_o may_v all_o easy_o believe_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v act_v by_o a_o man_n under_o that_o reduplicate_a quatenus_fw-la as_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o which_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v renounce_v all_o save_a belief_n even_o every_o thing_n but_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o old_a no_o man_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o account_v a_o christian_a unless_o he_o first_o disclaim_v and_o renounce_v his_o sin_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n for_o a_o man_n can_v at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o christian_n unless_o he_o disclaim_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o renounce_v his_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o too_o with_o a_o exception_n of_o not_o disclaim_v his_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n one_o will_v think_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n in_o the_o world_n may_v easy_o be_v christian_n for_o they_o can_v easy_o believe_v with_o a_o faith_n that_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o it_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v faith_n but_o not_o sin_n but_o if_o our_o author_n say_v that_o every_o true_a christian_a must_v believe_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o sincere_a and_o save_a faith_n which_o unbeliever_n have_v not_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o must_v act_v his_o faith_n as_o a_o unbeliover_n and_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n he_o must_v disclaim_v his_o faith_n but_o not_o his_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o real_a change_n in_o he_o from_o unbelief_n to_o faith_n till_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v act_v his_o faith_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o be_v justify_v by_o such_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o a_o real_a change_n pass_v upon_o he_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n after_o his_o justification_n but_o not_o before_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v contradictious_a nonsense_n and_o at_o this_o rate_n no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_n till_o he_o have_v make_v both_o end_n of_o a_o contradiction_n meet_v and_o have_v verify_v both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n in_o his_o own_o person_n no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_n that_o be_v real_o change_v from_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n no_o he_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n till_o he_o be_v both_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o believer_n in_o predominant_a degree_n at_o the_o same_o time_n without_o any_o real_a change_n from_o what_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o plain_a english_a of_o this_o be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o author_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o letter_n no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n at_o all_o for_o the_o thing_n be_v impossible_a because_o it_o imply_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o think_v that_o our_o author_n have_v indeed_o great_o mistake_v in_o the_o express_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o his_o letter_n but_o that_o real_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v those_o thing_n himself_o we_o hope_v he_o be_v of_o a_o more_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o impute_v it_o to_o some_o inadvertency_n and_o inconsiderateness_n in_o the_o hasty_a writing_n of_o his_o letter_n we_o think_v he_o will_v or_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n act_v that_o faith_n as_o one_o who_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v former_o before_o his_o conversion_n and_o faith_n a_o chief_a of_o sinner_n or_o one_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o great_a sinner_n but_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n and_o unbelief_n for_o if_o he_o think_v so_o of_o himself_o after_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o be_v actual_o believe_v on_o christ_n most_o certain_o he_o think_v amiss_o whatever_o our_o author_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o think_v false_o of_o himself_o and_o sin_n in_o so_o think_v our_o author_n talk_v confident_o of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v to_o wit_n the_o experience_n of_o every_o believer_n for_o certain_o he_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o this_o day_n can_v he_o then_o say_v in_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o experience_n of_o every_o believer_n that_o he_o act_v his_o faith_n as_o one_o who_o in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v as_o great_a a_o sinner_n and_o have_v do_v as_o much_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o as_o much_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o present_a king_n of_o france_n but_o whatever_o he_o say_v or_o think_v of_o believer_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o true_a believer_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v humble_a so_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o act_v their_o faith_n wise_a we_o be_v confident_a than_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sinner_n as_o that_o he_o have_v do_v as_o much_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o lewis_n the_o fourteen_o have_v do_v and_o still_o continue_v to_o do_v again_o when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o believer_n and_o accepter_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v and_o accept_v express_o disclaim_v all_o thing_n in_o himself_o but_o sin_n and_o misery_n we_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o either_o express_o or_o implicit_o formal_o or_o virtual_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v disclaim_v all_o thing_n in_o himself_o as_o be_v of_o and_o from_o himself_o but_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v indeed_o of_o and_o from_o himself_o and_o he_o take_v the_o shame_n and_o blame_v thereof_o upon_o himself_o but_o as_o for_o his_o faith_n or_o any_o good_a disposition_n or_o qualification_n that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o ascribe_v it_o all_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o give_v god_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v he_o virtual_o acknowledge_v to_o god_n glory_n that_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v wrought_v a_o real_a holy_a change_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o blind_a proud_a unbeliever_n have_v make_v he_o a_o understanding_n humble_a believer_n according_a to_o that_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a reason_n 5._o five_o and_o last_o the_o seminal_a vital_a principle_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o first_o vital_a act_n of_o it_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n we_o demand_v then_o concern_v the_o first_o vital_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n either_o it_o come_v from_o a_o renew_a heart_n or_o a_o unrenewed_a heart_n a_o regenerate_v heart_n of_o a_o â—â—â—regenerate_a heart_n a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n or_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n or_o if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o either_o of_o these_o than_o it_o must_v come_v from_o a_o three_o that_o be_v from_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v neither_o renew_v nor_o unrenewed_a neither_o regenerate_v nor_o unregenerate_a neither_o of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o stone_n but_o now_o 1._o the_o first_o vital_a act_n of_o
definition_n of_o faith_n as_o not_o be_v real_o harsh_a but_o only_o harsh-like_a though_o he_o put_v assurance_n into_o it_o as_o be_v essential_a to_o faith_n in_o its_o direct_a act._n so_o that_o by_o compare_v one_o passage_n of_o his_o letter_n with_o another_o we_o find_v that_o he_o believe_v with_o marshal_n that_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o believe_v at_o first_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o he_o believe_v with_o we_o that_o that_o be_v not_o true_a but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o believe_v only_o at_o first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v again_o he_o believe_v with_o marshal_n that_o justify_v faith_n in_o its_o first_o direct_a act_n be_v a_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_o save_v by_o christ_n and_o he_o believe_v with_o we_o that_o justify_v faith_n in_o its_o first_o direct_a act_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o a_o believe_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n further_o he_o believe_v with_o marshal_n that_o assurance_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o first_o direct_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o he_o believe_v with_o we_o that_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o get_v such_o assurance_n by_o the_o first_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o its_o reftex_n act_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o direct_a and_o then_o for_o the_o antinomian_o he_o believe_v with_o they_o that_o before_o justification_n there_o be_v no_o real_a change_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n from_o ungodliness_n to_o godliness_n in_o any_o kind_a or_o degree_n because_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v in_o rom._n 4.5_o that_o god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o yet_o he_o believe_v with_o we_o that_o before_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n from_o unbelief_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o gal._n 2.16_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o real_a change_n from_o unbelief_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o change_n and_o a_o real_a change_n too_o from_o ungodliness_n to_o godliness_n in_o some_o kind_n or_o degree_n because_o he_o himself_o hold_v unbelief_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o godliness_n witness_v his_o own_o word_n pag._n 15_o 16._o that_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o salvation_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o all_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o that_o unbelief_n be_v the_o most_o provoke_a to_o god_n and_o the_o most_o damn_v to_o man_n of_o all_o sin_n if_o our_o author_n believe_v this_o then_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n he_o believe_v that_o unbelief_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o a_o real_a change_n from_o unbelief_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o real_a change_n from_o ungodliness_n to_o godliness_n in_o some_o kind_n and_o degree_n the_o import_n and_o issue_n of_o this_o be_v that_o our_o author_n believe_v both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n with_o the_o antinomian_o he_o believe_v that_o before_o justification_n there_o be_v no_o real_a change_n from_o ungodliness_n to_o godliness_n in_o any_o kind_n or_o degree_n and_o with_o we_o he_o believe_v that_o before_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n from_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o unbelief_n to_o the_o godliness_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o sinner_n through_o grace_n come_v off_o from_o his_o ungodly_a unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o so_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v now_o since_o our_o author_n be_v so_o strong_a a_o believer_n that_o he_o can_v believe_v both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n why_o may_v not_o we_o think_v that_o as_o he_o believe_v that_o we_o preach_v a_o new_a pelagian_a arminian_n gospel_n so_o he_o may_v believe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o we_o do_v not_o preach_v a_o new_a pelagian_a arminian_n gospel_n but_o the_o old_a everlasting_a gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o believe_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o we_o do_v preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n believe_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o we_o do_v not_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n for_o his_o letter_n and_o his_o conscience_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n that_o may_v not_o have_v much_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o yea_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o may_v be_v at_o hostile_a enmity_n the_o letter_n may_v be_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o conscience_n against_o the_o letter_n but_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n justify_v he_o in_o believe_v contradiction_n since_o he_o say_v in_o gal._n 2.16_o that_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o consequent_o that_o faith_n be_v before_o justification_n but_o in_o rom._n 4.5_o he_o say_v that_o god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o by_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o faith_n be_v after_o justification_n we_o answer_v far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n to_o charge_v the_o apostle_n with_o contradict_v himself_o or_o with_o give_v any_o ground_n to_o believe_v contradiction_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corimbians_n 2_o cor._n 1.18_o as_o god_n be_v true_a our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o contradict_v itself_o and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n no_o more_o do_v he_o do_v it_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n we_o must_v therefore_o so_o understand_v rom._n 4.5_o of_o which_o the_o question_n now_o be_v as_o not_o to_o make_v it_o contradict_v gal._n 2.16_o and_o that_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o do_v for_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n god_n justifi_v the_o ungodly_a be_v like_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 11.5_o the_o deaf_a hear_v now_o no_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o deaf_a remain_a deaf_a do_v first_o hear_v and_o then_o immedite_o after_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o deasness_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n justify_v man_n while_o they_o remain_v ungodly_a without_o any_o real_a change_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o that_o immedite_o after_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o make_v they_o godly_a and_o to_o sanctify_v they_o we_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v much_o more_o rational_a to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o deaf_a be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o causality_n cure_v of_o their_o deafness_n and_o then_o they_o do_v actual_o hear_v so_o god_n first_o work_v a_o holy_a change_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o of_o a_o ungodly_a unpenitent_a unbeliever_n make_v he_o a_o godly_a penitent_a believer_n and_o then_o immediate_o justify_v he_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o sinner_n who_o god_n justify_v he_o be_v ungodly_a antecedenter_n feed_v none_o concomitant_a that_o be_v he_o be_v ungodly_a in_o the_o time_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o be_v not_o ungodly_a either_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o nature_n before_o or_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o time_n when_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v through_o grace_n godly_a both_o before_o and_o when_o he_o be_v justify_v 2_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o man_n who_o god_n justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v certain_o godly_a evangelical_o both_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o at_o the_o time_n when_o be_v be_v justify_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v legal_o ungodly_a for_o understand_v this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o man_n who_o god_n justify_v may_v be_v compare_v with_o and_o judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o and_o judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o ungodly_a man_n because_o he_o have_v not_o perfect_o keep_v but_o have_v frequent_o transgress_v that_o law_n and_o so_o can_v never_o be_v justify_v but_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o but_o if_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o and_o judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o evangelical_n law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a
not_o so_o with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n but_o when_o we_o look_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n and_o into_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o see_v or_o hear_v what_o live_v man_n general_o lead_v how_o they_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o against_o one_o another_o against_o god_n by_o transgress_v all_o his_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a law_n and_o by_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o against_o one_o another_o by_o injustice_n and_o uncharitableness_n by_o malice_n and_o envy_n by_o lie_v and_o slander_v etc._n etc._n we_o can_v but_o fear_n that_o god_n be_v against_o we_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o we_o as_o we_o be_v against_o he_o 24._o levit._fw-la 26.23_o 24._o and_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o it_o great_o increase_v our_o fear_n to_o see_v that_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o great_a seriousness_n in_o religion_n have_v late_o fall_v out_o and_o have_v be_v quarrel_v together_o about_o such_o a_o practical_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o that_o be_v whether_o true_a repentance_n be_v necessary_a before_o we_o can_v obtain_v from_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o alone_a satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n when_o god_n be_v loud_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n for_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n we_o be_v like_o madman_n fall_v to_o dispute_v whether_o our_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a before_o we_o be_v pardon_v when_o we_o be_v pardon_v or_o after_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o there_o be_v those_o among_o we_o who_o have_v raise_v a_o great_a clamour_n against_o such_o honest_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n as_o dare_v tell_v and_o dare_v not_o but_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o must_v true_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o can_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o although_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o assure_v the_o people_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v most_o certain_o pardon_v they_o immediate_o after_o they_o have_v repent_v this_o be_v cry_v out_o against_o as_o dangerous_a doctrine_n by_o a_o sort_n of_o religious_a people_n among_o we_o who_o will_v have_v it_o that_o repentance_n be_v only_o necessary_a after_o god_n have_v pardon_v we_o but_o not_o before_o and_o though_o to_o please_v these_o people_n some_o minister_n have_v open_o grant_v that_o repentance_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v simultaneous_a in_o time_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o one_o before_o another_o for_o any_o space_n of_o time_n but_o be_v both_o together_o only_a repentance_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o grace_n thereof_o to_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o receive_v our_o pardon_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o give_v they_o content_a but_o they_o will_v have_v their_o pardon_n before_o repentance_n and_o the_o minister_n who_o preach_v or_o write_v otherwise_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v antichristian_a arminian_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o passion_n suggest_v this_o we_o say_v great_o increase_v our_o fear_n for_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v evident_a that_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v plain_o that_o satan_n have_v a_o wicked_a design_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o repentance_n and_o so_o from_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o desolate_v judgement_n of_o god_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o destroy_v together_o and_o that_o satan_n may_v not_o be_v discover_v he_o have_v artificial_o disguise_v himself_o and_o appear_v on_o the_o stage_n transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n plead_v for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o all_o work_n of_o any_o law_n whatsoever_o and_o with_o great_a appearance_n of_o zeal_n assert_v that_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n can_v possible_o be_v maintain_v unless_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o true_a repentance_n be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o our_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o this_o be_v satan_n plot_n against_o we_o and_o that_o he_o have_v thus_o disguise_v himself_o the_o better_a to_o carry_v it_o on_o and_o the_o more_o effectual_o to_o compass_v his_o design_n upon_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o we_o find_v that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n satan_n play_v the_o same_o game_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o by_o our_o first_o reformer_n preach_v up_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o work_n many_o people_n be_v induce_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o embrace_v the_o reformation_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o since_o sinner_n be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o work_n then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o their_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o he_o think_v that_o though_o they_o have_v get_v their_o foot_n loose_v out_o of_o one_o of_o his_o snare_n yet_o he_o shall_v still_o keep_v they_o fast_o in_o another_o and_o lead_v they_o captive_n at_o his_o will_n that_o this_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o no_o fiction_n of_o we_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n that_o bless_a faithful_a and_o valiant_a martyr_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v burn_v alive_a for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o a_o slow_a fire_n about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o his_o blood_n this_o man_n of_o god_n in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o entitle_v a_o declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n print_v at_o zurich_n in_o the_o year_n 1547._o chap._n vii_o the_o handle_v the_o point_n of_o justification_n say_v this_o be_v certain_a and_o too_o true_a let_v the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v repentance_n and_o a_o virtuous_a life_n with_o faith_n as_o god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o adam_n in_o paradise_n noah_n abraham_n moses_n isaiah_n say_v vae_fw-la genti_fw-la peccatrici_fw-la etc._n etc._n isa_n 1.4_o &c_n &c_n john_n the_o baptist_n repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o christ_n do_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1._o and_o then_o of_o a_o hundred_o that_o come_v to_o the_o gospel_n there_o will_v not_o come_v one_o when_o they_o hear_v sole_a or_o only_o faith_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v and_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v all_o ment_n at_o all_o time_n with_o thanksgiving_n they_o embrace_v that_o gospel_n with_o all_o joy_n and_o willing_a heart_n and_o what_o be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v this_o gospel_n the_o flesh_n itself_o be_v there_o no_o immortal_a soul_n in_o it_o will_v receive_v this_o gospel_n because_o it_o promise_v aid_v help_v and_o consolation_n without_o work_n but_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v and_o as_o he_o prescribe_v the_o life_n of_o a_o justify_v man_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o christ_n mat._n 10._o and_o peter_n in_o the_o 2_o epistle_n and_o 1_o chap._n this_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o pleasant_a therefore_o man_n take_v the_o first_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n thus_o that_o bless_a saint_n who_o fear_v neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n but_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n set_v himself_o with_o a_o divine_a courage_n and_o holy_a boldness_n to_o oppose_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o exalt_v the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v up_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o men._n will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o have_v many_o hooper_n among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n who_o say_v again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n nothing_o make_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o this_o mercy_n to_o wit_n of_o justification_n shall_v be_v give_v save_v only_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a sufficient_a price_n and_o gage_n for_o sin_n and_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o
the_o doctor_n in_o that_o book_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o drop_v inconsiderate_o from_o his_o pen_n we_o will_v show_v from_o another_o book_n which_o he_o write_v afterward_o that_o this_o be_v his_o settle_a judgement_n and_o that_o he_o be_v firm_o and_o full_o persuade_v of_o this_o great_a gospel-truth_n it_o be_v dr._n twiss_n his_o answer_n to_o mr._n hoard_n book_n call_v god_n love_n to_o mankind_n 37.38_o pag._n 37.38_o as_o touch_v the_o confer_v of_o glory_n god_n do_v not_o bestow_v this_o on_o who_o he_o will_v find_v man_n equal_a without_o any_o move_a cause_n thereunto_o even_o in_o man_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o move_a cause_n thereunto_o in_o man_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n yet_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v a_o move_a cause_n in_o man_n by_o constitution_n divine_a whereby_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v move_v to_o bestow_v salvation_n on_o some_o and_o not_o on_o other_o for_o god_n have_v make_v a_o gracious_a promise_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o death_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o and_o repent_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v so_o then_o though_o man_n be_v equal_a in_o original_a sin_n and_o in_o natural_a corruption_n and_o god_n bestow_v faith_n and_o repentance_n on_o who_o of_o they_o he_o will_v cure_v their_o corruption_n in_o who_o he_o will_v yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o confer_v of_o glory_n man_n be_v not_o find_v equal_a in_o moral_a condition_n and_o according_o god_n can_v be_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o bestow_v glory_n and_o salvation_n on_o who_o he_o will_n for_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o constitution_n to_o bestow_v salvation_n on_o none_o but_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o i_o confess_v some_o say_v that_o god_n bestow_v salvation_n on_o who_o he_o will_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o bestow_v these_o grace_n on_o who_o he_o will_v yet_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o different_a manner_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o bestow_v this_o or_o that_o on_o who_o he_o will_n for_o when_o god_n bestow_v faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o find_v they_o on_o who_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o no_o better_a than_o other_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bestow_n of_o glory_n he_o find_v they_o on_o who_o he_o bestow_v that_o far_o better_o than_o other_o and_o a_o little_a after_o albeit_o say_v he_o god_n harden_v who_o he_o will_v by_o deny_v unto_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yet_o notwithstanding_o like_a as_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o inflict_v damnasion_n upon_o they_o for_o that_o sin_n whether_o original_a or_o actual_a wherein_o he_o find_v they_o when_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v offer_v they_o so_o likewise_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o leave_v their_o infidelity_n and_o impenitence_n wherein_o he_o find_v they_o uncured_a but_o yet_o because_o god_n have_v not_o make_v any_o such_o constitution_n namely_o that_o whosoever_o be_v find_v in_o infidelity_n and_o impenitence_n shall_v be_v so_o leave_v and_o abandon_v by_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v proper_o say_v as_o to_o cure_v it_o in_o who_o he_o will_v so_o to_o leave_v it_o unour_v in_o who_o he_o will_v find_v they_o all_o equal_a in_o original_a sin_n and_o consequent_o lie_v equal_o in_o this_o their_o natural_a infidelity_n and_o impenitence_n so_o we_o may_v just_o say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o in_o man_n of_o this_o difference_n to_o wit_n why_o god_n cure_v infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o another_o but_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n but_o 2._o as_o touch_v the_o denial_n of_o glory_n and_o inflict_v of_o damnation_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n decree_v in_o reprobation_n there_o be_v always_o find_v a_o cause_n motive_n yea_o and_o meritorious_a hereof_o to_o wit_n both_o of_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o one_o and_o inflict_v of_o the_o other_o and_o god_n do_v not_o proceed_v herein_o according_a to_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o constitution_n have_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o continue_v final_o in_o infidelity_n in_o profane_a course_n and_o impenitency_n shall_v be_v damn_v and_o albeit_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n as_o i_o former_o show_v that_o god_n save_v who_o he_o will_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o who_o he_o will_v yet_o in_o no_o congruous_a sense_n can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o damn_v who_o he_o will_v for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o good_a thing_n he_o work_v but_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a thereof_o he_o only_o permit_v not_o cause_v and_o last_o as_o god_n do_v not_o damn_v who_o he_o will_v but_o those_o only_o who_o he_o find_v final_o to_o have_v persevere_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o decree_v to_o damn_v or_o reprobate_a to_o damnation_n who_o he_o will_v but_o only_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v final_o to_o persevere_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 106._o but_o i_o say_v twiss_n shall_v tell_v you_o the_o chief_a flourish_n whereupon_o this_o author_n and_o usual_o the_o arminian_o do_v insist_v in_o this_o his_o loose_a argumentation_n i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v this_o they_o hope_v their_o credulous_a reader_n unexpert_a in_o distinguish_v between_o god_n eternal_a decree_n and_o the_o temporal_a execution_n thereof_o will_v be_v apt_a hereupon_o to_o conceit_n that_o we_o maintain_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o of_o mere_a pleasure_n decree_n whatsoever_o he_o decree_v but_o also_o that_o he_o do_v decree_n of_o mere_a pleasure_n to_o damn_v man_n which_o yet_o be_v utter_o contrary_a if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v to_o the_o tenet_n of_o all_o our_o divine_n all_o concur_v in_o this_o that_o god_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o damnation_n proceed_v according_a to_o a_o law_n and_o not_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o reprobation_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o election_n and_o the_o law_n be_v this_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v whosoever_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o like_a as_o he_o inflict_v not_o damnation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n so_o he_o confer_v not_o salvation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n again_o pag._n 184._o god_n have_v not_o wish_v but_o ordain_v and_o make_v it_o a_o positive_a law_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o here_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o all_o and_o every_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o pag._n 229._o as_o for_o salvation_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v bestow_v only_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n of_o forego_v faith_n repentance_n and_o good_a work_n and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o page_n indeed_o our_o profession_n be_v that_o god_n purpose_n be_v to_o bestow_v salvation_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o good_a work_n and_o according_o there_o be_v no_o other_o assurance_n of_o election_n than_o by_o faith_n and_o holiness_n â—_o thess_n 1.3_o 4_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o labour_n of_o your_o love_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o your_o hope_n know_v belove_a brethren_n that_o you_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n and_o st._n peter_n exhort_v christian_n to_o make_v their_o election_n and_o vocation_n sure_a by_o join_v virtue_n with_o their_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o with_o temperance_n patience_n and_o with_o patience_n godliness_n and_o with_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o with_o brotherly_a kindness_n love_n 2_o pâ—t_n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o 10._o thus_o dr._n twiss_n speak_v our_o sense_n according_a to_o our_o heart_n desire_v and_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v our_o author_n will_v object_v that_o in_o all_o this_o dr._n twiss_n speak_v only_o of_o a_o law_n according_a to_o which_o god_n proceed_v in_o bestow_v or_o not_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n upon_o man_n but_o not_o of_o a_o law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o justify_v and_o pardon_n man_n we_o answer_v 1._o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o the_o doctor_n be_v adversary_n give_v
he_o occasion_n to_o speak_v there_o of_o god_n law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o glorify_v or_o damn_v man_n eternal_o and_o not_o of_o the_o gospel-law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o either_o justify_v or_o not_o justify_v men._n but_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v judgement_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o both_o to_o wit_n as_o to_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o to_o glorification_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o foresay_a arminian_n book_n call_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o arles_n reduce_v to_o practice_n pag._n 16._o these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n we_o say_v that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v benefit_n purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o man_n but_o how_o not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o to_o wit_n in_o case_n and_o only_o in_o case_n they_o believe_v and_o pag._n 28._o man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o believe_v and_o promise_v that_o upon_o their_o faith_n they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n and_o these_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o pag._n 189._o the_o promise_v assure_v by_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n i_o find_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v of_o benefit_n procure_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confer_v on_o we_o conditional_o they_o of_o this_o first_o sort_n be_v justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o pag._n 190._o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n and_o assure_v in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o performance_n of_o a_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n now_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n we_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v faith_n and_o in_o his_o other_o book_n against_o hoard_n some_o benefit_n say_v the_o doctor_n be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n only_o conditional_o though_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o they_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n 154._o twiss_n against_o hoard_n p._n 154._o and_o these_o god_n do_v confer_v only_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n all_o these_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v own_o express_a word_n by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o same_o with_o respect_n both_o to_o justification_n and_o glorification_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o god_n dispense_v to_o we_o both_o these_o benefit_n for_o christ_n sake_n according_a to_o a_o law_n 2._o we_o say_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v judgement_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o both_o because_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n for_o both_o and_o the_o doctor_n be_v own_o argument_n hold_v for_o the_o law_n of_o justification_n as_o strong_o as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o glorification_n since_o god_n have_v as_o much_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v that_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o none_o of_o ripe_a year_n but_o penitent_a believer_n shall_v be_v justify_v as_o that_o all_o penitent_a persevere_v believer_n and_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v glorify_v as_o it_o be_v write_v john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o 26.18_o act_n 3.19_o &_o 26.18_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n luke_n 13.3_o 5._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v act_n 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 13.39_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 3.25_o god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 4.24_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n do_v as_o certain_o and_o evident_o show_v that_o god_n proceed_v according_a to_o a_o state_v rule_n and_o stand_a law_n of_o his_o own_o make_n in_o justify_v or_o not_o justify_v man_n as_o any_o other_o testimony_n do_v show_v that_o he_o proceed_v according_a to_o a_o state_v rule_n and_o stand_a law_n in_o glorify_v or_o not_o glorify_v men._n 3._o we_o answer_v that_o our_o wise_a accuser_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 18_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o 19_o page_n of_o his_o letter_n seem_v plain_o to_o be_v as_o much_o against_o god_n proceed_v according_o to_o a_o law_n in_o glorify_v man_n or_o not_o glorify_v they_o at_o death_n as_o he_o be_v against_o god_n proceed_v according_o to_o a_o law_n in_o justify_v they_o or_o not_o justify_v they_o before_o death_n otherwise_o we_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o condition_n qualification_n and_o rectoral_a government_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n will_v make_v but_o a_o uneasy_a bed_n to_o a_o die_a man_n conscience_n and_o will_v leave_v he_o in_o a_o very_a bad_a condition_n at_o present_a and_o in_o dread_n of_o worse_a when_o he_o be_v feel_v in_o his_o last_o agony_n that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n if_o he_o can_v by_o faith_n add_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n we_o profess_v we_o can_v see_v what_o our_o author_n shall_v design_v by_o this_o passage_n but_o to_o reflect_v upon_o we_o as_o subverter_n of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a comfort_n and_o as_o drive_v people_n to_o despair_v by_o our_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v a_o governor_n and_o judge_n who_o distribute_v eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n unto_o man_n 11.18_o see_v rev._n 11.18_o who_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o evangelical_n law_n and_o as_o he_o find_v they_o to_o be_v qualify_v through_o grace_n or_o not_o qualify_v to_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n or_o not_o to_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n to_o have_v comply_v with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o evangelical_n law_n or_o not_o to_o have_v comply_v with_o they_o we_o say_v we_o can_v see_v what_o other_o design_n he_o shall_v have_v therein_o but_o thus_o to_o reflect_v upon_o we_o and_o if_o this_o be_v real_o his_o design_n than_o he_o deny_v that_o god_n proceed_v according_a to_o a_o law_n as_o well_o in_o glorify_v or_o not_o glorify_v as_o in_o justify_v or_o not_o justify_v man_n and_o therein_o he_o oppose_v dr._n twiss_n and_o all_o our_o other_o divine_n that_o he_o know_v of_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o further_o upon_o that_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o state_v rule_n and_o know_v stand_v law_n according_a to_o which_o god_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v either_o give_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n or_o inflict_v eternal_a death_n we_o challenge_v our_o author_n to_o show_v we_o how_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n without_o a_o miracle_n the_o die_a disconsolate_a man_n can_v be_v assure_v by_o faith_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o not_o inflict_v upon_o he_o eternal_a death_n for_o his_o sin_n for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v in_o his_o write_v word_n to_o man_n that_o through_o christ_n he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o consequent_o to_o that_o die_a man_n in_o particular_a if_o he_o be_v real_o a_o true_a penitent_a believer_n we_o say_v if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o in_o his_o write_v word_n but_o keep_v it_o secret_a within_o himself_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v give_v arbitrary_o as_o he_o please_v without_o regard_n to_o any_o state_v rule_n or_o know_v law_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o poor_a die_a man_n without_o a_o immediate_a extraordinary_a revelation_n to_o know_v but_o that_o eternal_a death_n which_o he_o know_n he_o have_v deserve_v and_o not_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o can_v possible_o deserve_v shall_v be_v his_o everlasting_a portion_n what_o depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a arbitrary_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n can_v never_o be_v know_v by_o man_n unless_o god_n reveal_v it_o either_o by_o his_o write_v word_n alone_o or_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n conjunct_a or_o by_o his_o spirit_n immediate_o without_o the_o word_n but_o the_o poor_a disconsolate_a man_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o by_o his_o write_a word_n alone_o or_o by_o his_o write_a word_n and_o
truth_n that_o repentance_n be_v before_o justification_n at_o least_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n they_o object_n further_o if_o repentance_n be_v before_o justification_n than_o it_o be_v either_o before_o or_o after_o faith_n but_o it_o can_v be_v before_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v sincere_o repent_v before_o he_o believe_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v after_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v before_o justification_n for_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o assoon_o as_o he_o believe_v we_o answer_v that_o man_n need_v not_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o such_o a_o silly_a sophism_n if_o they_o will_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o the_o abide_a seed_n and_o principle_n and_o the_o transient_a act_n of_o faith_n 2._o between_o the_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v fiducial_o consent_v act_n for_o though_o faith_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o be_v but_o one_o single_a grace_n yet_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o it_o have_v several_a act_n successive_o follow_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o close_o neither_o but_o that_o the_o act_n of_o repentance_n may_v come_v between_o they_o now_o to_o apply_v these_o distinction_n we_o say_v that_o from_o repentance_n be_v before_o justification_n it_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n before_o faith_n for_o 1._o the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v before_o the_o act_n of_o repentance_n 2._o the_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o before_o the_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o thus_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n sincere_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n then_o after_o the_o say_a act_n of_o repentance_n there_o come_v another_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_v the_o act_n of_o fiducial_a consent_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o the_o penitent_a believe_a soul_n be_v immediate_o justify_v and_o pardon_v this_o we_o learn_v of_o calvin_n who_o in_o his_o institution_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 19_o write_v thus_o sic_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la svas_fw-la conciones_fw-la auspicatus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o also_o christ_n begin_v his_o sermon_n mark_v 1.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n first_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v open_v in_o he_o then_o 2._o he_o require_v repentance_n and_o 3._o and_o last_o he_o require_v a_o trust_n or_o reliance_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n here_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n order_n of_o thing_n judicious_o set_v forth_o 1._o he_o declare_v that_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v open_v in_o he_o this_o declaration_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n in_o christ_n hold_v forth_o to_o lose_v sinner_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o assent_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o assent_v to_o it_o as_o a_o infallible_a truth_n and_o to_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o it_o 2._o he_o require_v our_o repentance_n he_o require_v that_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v firm_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v upon_o term_n of_o mercy_n with_o we_o through_o he_o we_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a that_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v offend_v so_o merciful_a a_o god_n and_o resolve_v in_o god_n strength_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o 3._o and_o last_o that_o suppose_v we_o so_o repent_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n assent_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o lose_v sinner_n indefinite_o he_o require_v that_o we_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o on_o christ_n as_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v for_o christ_n sake_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o in_o pardon_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v through_o grace_n arrive_v at_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o on_o christ_n as_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n than_o we_o be_v instant_o pardon_v accept_v as_o righteous_a and_o get_v a_o right_n to_o life_n for_o the_o alone_a satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n of_o our_o lord_n redeemer_n but_o we_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o thereby_o to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n if_o we_o do_v not_o first_o believe_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o assent_n that_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v upon_o term_n of_o mercy_n and_o peace_n with_o we_o that_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o it_o be_v of_o the_o right_a kind_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o right_a principle_n the_o supernatural_a seed_n of_o faith_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v through_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o mighty_a force_n and_o efficacy_n 1._o to_o make_v we_o repent_v to_o make_v we_o through_o grace_n hearty_o sorry_a for_o have_v displease_v and_o dishonour_v so_o good_a and_o merciful_a a_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v we_o resolve_v through_o grace_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o make_v we_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o on_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v for_o christ_n sake_n justify_v and_o pardon_v we_o thus_o we_o have_v answer_v that_o frivolous_a objection_n and_o clear_o show_v how_o true_a repentance_n be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o altogether_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n before_o faith_n but_o partly_o after_o and_o partly_o before_o faith_n after_o the_o principle_n and_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n but_o before_o the_o fiducial_o consent_v and_o trust_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o though_o no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o exact_a order_n observe_v by_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o several_a grace_n yet_o that_o shall_v hinder_v no_o christian_a from_o believe_v that_o true_a repentance_n be_v in_o order_n before_o pardon_n of_o sin_n because_o god_n who_o can_v he_o have_v plain_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v in_o order_n before_o pardon_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v if_o then_o we_o have_v any_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o his_o word_n we_o shall_v say_v let_v god_n be_v true_a who_o ever_o prove_v a_o lyar._n certain_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a foolish_a and_o dangerous_a too_o to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o be_v clear_a because_o we_o can_v thorough_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v obscure_a to_o wit_n the_o precise_a order_n of_o the_o soul_n act_v its_o grace_n this_o may_v suffice_v at_o present_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel-promise_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o second_o and_o last_o place_n we_o shall_v brief_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o gospel-promise_n of_o glorification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o our_o meaning_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o premise_v a_o few_o thing_n as_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v upon_o supposition_n that_o a_o man_n live_v some_o considerable_a time_n after_o that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o justify_v and_o pardon_v upon_o his_o first_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o that_o he_o have_v space_n and_o opportunity_n to_o perform_v his_o covenant_n engagement_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n if_o the_o man_n die_v present_o after_o his_o justification_n and_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v on_o his_o part_n the_o spirit_n perfect_v his_o begin_a sanctification_n and_o god_n through_o christ_n consummate_v his_o salvation_n without_o require_v any_o more_o of_o he_o than_o what_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v a_o die_a but_o if_o god_n give_v he_o time_n and_o opportunity_n and_o he_o live_v it_o be_v require_v that_o proportionable_o to_o his_o talent_n and_o time_n he_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o faith_n and_o holy_a obedience_n that_o he_o renew_v his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o pardon_n as_o often_o as_o he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n again_o serve_v the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n in_o faith_n hope_n love_n fear_v patience_n meekness_n humility_n and_o heavenly-mindedness_a etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v require_v as_o aforesaid_a must_v
life_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o say_v again_o 6.23_o john_n 13.17_o rom._n 6.23_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o and_o his_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n give_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o to_o who_o do_v he_o give_v it_o why_o that_o be_v visible_a from_o the_o 22._o verse_n immediate_o before_o it_o be_v to_o they_o who_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n have_v their_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n it_o be_v we_o say_v to_o they_o that_o god_n through_o christ_n give_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o holy_a obedience_n and_o well-doing_n god_n in_o christ_n be_v most_o certain_o a_o rector_n or_o ruler_n who_o according_a to_o his_o law_n of_o grace_n will_v distribute_v at_o last_o glorious_a reward_n to_o all_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n 7._o revel_v 11.18_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o james_n 1.25_o rom._n 2.6_o 7._o small_a and_o great_a and_o as_o st._n james_n say_v then_o shall_v the_o obedient_a believer_n the_o doer_n of_o the_o lord_n work_n be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n then_o as_o holy_a paul_n say_v to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n have_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n god_n will_v render_v eternal_a life_n this_o god_n will_v do_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o all_o that_o have_v so_o continue_v in_o well-doing_n to_o the_o end_n for_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v plain_o say_v by_o paul_n and_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o will_v continue_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o true_a 5.6_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o with_o gal._n 5.6_o let_v who_o will_v contradict_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v false_a bless_a paul_n assure_v again_o that_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o vncircumeision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 5.9_o heb._n 5.9_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o yea_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o say_v be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n 22.14_o rev._n 2.10_o and_o 3.21_o rev._n 22.14_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o that_o he_o who_o overcome_v shall_v sit_v with_o he_o on_o his_o throne_n to_o all_o which_o agree_v that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o christ_n commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n here_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n himself_o have_v declare_v they_o bless_v that_o sincere_o keep_v his_o commandment_n because_o thereby_o 1._o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n whilst_o they_o live_v and_o 2._o when_o they_o die_v they_o enter_v upon_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o that_o which_o before_o they_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o they_o enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o have_v we_o right_a unto_o and_o entrance_n upon_o full_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n by_o keep_v christ_n commandment_n we_o answer_v the_o keep_n christ_n commandment_n do_v not_o merit_n or_o give_v we_o either_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o we_o use_v and_o the_o condition_n which_o through_o grace_n we_o perform_v for_o the_o have_v our_o right_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n continue_v to_o we_o or_o not_o take_v from_o we_o whilst_o we_o live_v and_o for_o our_o have_v full_a possession_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n give_v we_o when_o we_o die_v so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o first_o for_o christ_n sake_n give_v that_o still_o continue_v our_o right_n to_o we_o and_o at_o last_o will_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n give_v we_o full_a possession_n but_o he_o will_v do_v all_o this_o for_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o continue_a faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o on_o condition_n that_o we_o sincere_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n unto_o the_o end_n thus_o we_o have_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o glorification_n as_o our_o first_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o as_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o gospel-condition_n agree_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o agree_v to_o sincere_a obedience_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o glorification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o to_o whatsoever_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o gospel-condition_n agree_v to_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o gospel-condition_n must_v agree_v also_o from_o all_o which_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o two_o principal_a promise_n to_o wit_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v certain_o conditional_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o have_v first_o demonstrate_v it_o by_o scripture_n second_o head_n of_o argument_n we_o second_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n 1_o first_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o conditional_a with_o respect_n to_o its_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n particular_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o conditional_a we_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v easy_o conceivable_a how_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v faithful_a in_o lay_v before_o people_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o tell_v they_o that_o those_o commandment_n oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o repent_v they_o will_v grievous_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o draw_v down_o his_o wrath_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o now_o whâ—n_v he_o proceed_v to_o encourage_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v by_o set_v forth_o to_o they_o god_n promise_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o conceive_v how_o he_o can_v do_v it_o honest_o and_o faithful_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o conditional_a for_o when_o a_o minister_n be_v preach_v to_o a_o promiscuous_a mix_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o for_o their_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v declare_v to_o they_o god_n gospel-promise_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n either_o he_o must_v declare_v and_o preach_v this_o promise_n to_o they_o conditional_o or_o absolute_o if_o conditional_o assure_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v through_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o they_o if_o they_o sincere_o believe_v and_o repent_v than_o the_o promise_v itself_o be_v conditional_a and_o the_o covenant_n also_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n conditional_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n in_o the_o gospel-promise_n and_o covenant_n how_o can_v the_o minister_n preach_v it_o conditional_o to_o the_o people_n do_v he_o not_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o abuse_v the_o people_n also_o by_o tell_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o all_o they_o who_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_n by_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v have_v the_o promise_a benefit_n to_o wit_n justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n in_o the_o promise_n necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o for_o obtain_v the_o promise_a benefit_n either_o then_o a_o minister_n must_v not_o preach_v the_o promise_n conditional_o to_o the_o people_n or_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o condition_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n in_o the_o promise_n than_o we_o have_v what_o we_o aim_v at_o for_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v conditional_a but_o 2._o if_o our_o author_n will_v say_v that_o the_o minister_n must_v preach_v the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n absolute_o to_o all_o the_o people_n assure_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v through_o christ_n absolute_o whether_o they_o perform_v any_o condition_n or_o not_o whether_o they_o do_v any_o duty_n or_o not_o whether_o they_o believe_v and_o repent_v or_o not_o then_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o minister_n who_o shall_v preach_v
we_o believe_v in_o god_n because_o he_o give_v we_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v begin_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n 3._o that_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o god_n at_o all_o unless_o god_n first_o give_v we_o repentance_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o we_o can_v believe_v at_o all_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o fiducial_a consent_n and_o recumbency_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o give_v we_o to_o repent_v for_o it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o we_o can_v and_o do_v believe_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o assent_n before_o we_o do_v repent_v and_o indeed_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v repent_v till_o we_o first_o believe_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o assent_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o their_o own_o word_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o assent_n but_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o consent_n and_o fiducial_a recumbency_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o give_v we_o to_o repent_v their_o word_n be_v a_o man_n receive_v from_o god_n repentance_n unto_o life_n ut_fw-la in_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la incipiat_fw-la that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n now_o by_o believe_v in_o god_n undoubted_o they_o mean_v believe_v in_o he_o so_o as_o to_o consent_v to_o have_v he_o for_o our_o god_n and_o so_o as_o to_o trust_v he_o as_o our_o god_n and_o can_v not_o mean_v only_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o to_o assent_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o holy_a austin_n and_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o distinguish_v between_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la believe_v a_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o all_o god_n say_v be_v true_a and_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o and_o take_v he_o for_o our_o god_n and_o trust_v he_o as_o our_o god_n it_o be_v this_o believe_v in_o god_n which_o they_o say_v can_v be_v begin_v till_o we_o have_v first_o repent_v through_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n as_o we_o show_v before_o out_o of_o calvin_n and_o since_o this_o believe_v with_o fiducial_a consent_n and_o recumbency_n be_v justify_v faith_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o those_o fifteen_o father_n hold_v repentance_n to_o be_v before_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o before_o justification_n as_o it_o consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v before_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 10.43_o 4._o we_o observe_v they_o say_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o change_n of_o our_o will_n and_o god_n himself_o by_o give_v we_o repentance_n change_v our_o wi_n therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o fifteen_o father_n there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o real_a change_n in_o we_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v and_o we_o must_v let_v our_o author_n know_v that_o these_o father_n which_o be_v for_o we_o against_o he_o be_v burn_v and_o shine_a light_n in_o their_o day_n most_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o suffer_v banishment_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o arian_n vandal_n in_o africa_n for_o we_o have_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o they_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v write_v by_o they_o in_o their_o exile_n in_o sardinia_n to_o which_o twelve_o of_o their_o name_n be_v prefix_v the_o selfsame_a name_n which_o be_v prefix_v to_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n direct_v to_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o his_o brethren_n who_o be_v come_v from_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o receive_v information_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o westorn_a church_n we_o will_v here_o cite_v one_o short_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o those_o twelve_o banish_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n it_o be_v in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la vos_fw-la dicitis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o to_o what_o you_o who_o write_v to_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o alone_a mercy_n of_o god_n but_o they_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n run_v and_o labour_n with_o his_o own_o will_n he_o can_v be_v save_v we_o answer_v that_o both_o be_v fit_o hold_v if_o the_o right_a order_n be_v keep_v between_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o will_v of_o man_n that_o mercy_n go_v before_o and_o the_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n mercy_n alone_o confer_v the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n with_o which_o afterward_o the_o will_n of_o man_n may_v cooperate_v towards_o its_o own_o salvation_n that_o god_n mercy_n prevent_v or_o go_v before_o may_v direct_v the_o course_n of_o man_n will_n and_o that_o man_n will_n obey_v through_o the_o same_o mercy_n or_o grace_n follow_v it_o may_v according_a to_o its_o intention_n run_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a prize_n here_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o twelve_o confessor_n that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o alone_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o through_o grace_n prevent_v and_o assist_v we_o we_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o run_v and_o labour_n to_o obtain_v the_o prize_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o this_o we_o can_v be_v save_v this_o be_v what_o we_o say_v that_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v so_o indispensable_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v be_v save_v it_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a to_o have_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o testimony_n aforesaid_a that_o we_o be_v no_o innovator_n no_o preacher_n of_o a_o new_a gospel_n and_o divinity_n in_o this_o matter_n since_o we_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a age_n on_o our_o side_n all_z giving_z in_o testimony_n for_o we_o and_o against_o our_o author_n it_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o our_o design_a brevity_n to_o allege_v more_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o pass_v from_o they_o to_o the_o modern_a divine_n the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o augustan_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o edition_n we_o make_v use_v of_o be_v that_o which_o be_v print_v at_o wittenbergh_n in_o the_o year_n 1540_o in_o the_o 20_o divine_n testimony_n of_o modern_a divine_n article_n concern_v faith_n these_o be_v its_o word_n primum_fw-la igitur_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o justificatione_n sic_fw-la docent_fw-la christus_fw-la apt_a complexus_fw-la est_fw-la summam_fw-la evangelii_n etc._n etc._n first_o therefore_o they_o the_o protestant_n minister_n and_o church_n thus_o teach_v concern_v faith_n and_o justification_n christ_n have_v fit_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o luke_n he_o command_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o gospel_n reprove_v sin_n and_o require_v repentance_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n free_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o worthiness_n and_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n be_v universal_a so_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v universal_a and_o command_v all_o to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o therefore_o though_o some_o contrition_n and_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a yet_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o of_o unjust_a we_o be_v make_v just_a that_o be_v reconcile_v or_o accept_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n free_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o the_o worth_n or_o merit_n of_o contrition_n or_o of_o other_o work_n that_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o but_o this_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o that_o we_o be_v just_a for_o the_o dignity_n worth_n or_o merit_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n itself_o but_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o we_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n through_o mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o this_o mercy_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o here_o faith_n signify_v not_o mere_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n but_o it_o signify_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n which_o we_o obtain_v for_o christ_n the_o mediator_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o a_o afflict_a tremble_a conscience_n in_o its_o true_a
saint_n but_o they_o raise_v up_o the_o fall_v again_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ruin_v for_o the_o promise_n also_o be_v express_o extend_v unto_o the_o righteous_a sometime_o fall_v into_o sin_n psal_n 37.24_o and_o 89.30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o the_o same_o author_n write_v against_o the_o papist_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n say_v fides_n tune_n dicitur_fw-la justificare_fw-la cum_fw-la actum_fw-la proprium_fw-la etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v then_o say_v to_o justify_v when_o it_o can_v exercise_v finem_fw-la pareus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr amissione_n gratiae_fw-la cap._n 7._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o do_v exercise_v its_o proper_a act_n of_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v sick_a wounded_z oppress_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o it_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o fetter_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o exercise_n nor_o can_v it_o exercise_v this_o act_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v sin_n to_o the_o just_a that_o be_v fall_v to_o wit_n when_o they_o repent_v but_o before_o they_o repent_v he_o do_v indeed_o impute_v sin_n to_o they_o by_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o unless_o they_o repent_v he_o will_v impute_v sin_n to_o they_o by_o inflict_v also_o eternal_a punishment_n an_o he_o thus_o conclude_v tune_v igitur_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o lapsis_fw-la habitualiter_fw-la tantion_n manens_fw-la propriè_fw-la justificans_fw-la dici_fw-la aut_fw-la eos_fw-la justificare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la therefore_o faith_n then_o remain_v habitual_o only_o in_o the_o lapse_v it_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v or_o to_o justify_v they_o thus_o far_o pareus_n whereby_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v conditional_a as_o we_o do_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v condition_n of_o it_o especial_o faith_n be_v the_o main_a condition_n by_o the_o act_n whereof_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o by_o the_o habit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o act_n and_o not_o the_o habit_n that_o receive_v christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o he_o 2._o he_o hold_v that_o after_o justification_n sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o avoid_n of_o wilful_a presumptuous_a sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n be_v a_o condition_n so_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o without_o such_o obedience_n either_o continue_a without_o intermission_n or_o after_o some_o notable_a intermission_n of_o its_o act_n and_o weaken_v of_o its_o habit_n renew_v again_o by_o new_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n salvation_n can_v be_v obtain_v nor_o damnation_n avoid_v 3._o that_o though_o there_o be_v such_o condition_n require_v of_o the_o elect_a in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o justify_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o uncertain_a as_o to_o the_o event_n but_o shall_v through_o special_a effectual_a grace_n be_v infallible_o perform_v and_o the_o elect_a and_o justify_v shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v this_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o pareus_n preach_v and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n approve_v and_o it_o be_v that_o and_o no_o other_o which_o we_o preach_v also_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a falsehood_n and_o slander_n that_o we_o preach_v a_o new_a arminian_n gospel_n we_o find_v likewise_o that_o the_o divine_n of_o geneva_n deodat_n and_o tronchin_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o doâ—t_n be_v for_o the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o explain_v for_o thus_o they_o write_v in_o their_o suffrage_n concern_v the_o second_o article_n fides_n est_fw-la revera_fw-la conditio_fw-la novi_fw-la foederis_fw-la respectu_fw-la ordinis_fw-la inviolabilis_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la instituti_fw-la 132._o act._n synod_n dondrect_v part_n 2._o page_n 132._o etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v indeed_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inviolable_a order_n institute_v by_o god_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o promise_a gift_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o we_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o divine_n approve_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n god_n by_o his_o absolute_a will_n have_v institute_v a_o conditional_a order_n between_o the_o antecedent_n and_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o obtain_v the_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n such_o as_o justification_n pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o habitual_a faith_n or_o the_o first_o habitual_a seminal_a permanent_a principle_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v actual_a faith_n because_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n but_o the_o first_o seminal_a permanent_a principle_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n before_o we_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o seminal_a principle_n of_o faith_n since_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v before_o the_o effect_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v that_o absurdity_n we_o think_v they_o mean_v that_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o the_o seminal_a principle_n of_o faith_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v our_o formal_a vital_a act_n though_o produce_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o seminal_a principle_n and_o the_o effectual_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n perform_v by_o we_o and_o withal_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o initial_a engraft_v into_o christ_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v and_o profess_v at_o geneva_n at_o this_o day_n witness_v what_o be_v late_o teach_v and_o publish_v by_o turretin_n professor_n of_o divinity_n there_o in_o page_n 196._o of_o that_o book_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n require_v faith_n in_o god_n promise_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n 1688._o turrotin_n institut_fw-la theologiae_n eleâ—ct_n part._n 2._o edit_fw-la genev._n 1688._o as_o the_o duty_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v express_v i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n comprehend_v both_o the_o benefit_n promise_v on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o duty_n require_v on_o our_o part_n and_o first_o he_o explain_v at_o large_a what_o promise_v benefit_n on_o god_n part_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n second_o he_o show_v what_o duty_n require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n after_o he_o have_v in_o general_n open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o foresay_a form_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o come_v to_o particular_n and_o in_o the_o 29._o paragraph_n he_o say_v the_o principal_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n faith_n which_o embrace_v the_o promise_n and_o repentance_n which_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n faith_n answer_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v repentance_n be_v command_v lege_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la by_o the_o evangelical_n law_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a gon._n 17.1_o for_o as_o on_o god_n part_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o on_o man_n part_n two_o duty_n ought_v to_o answer_v unto_o they_o to_o wit_n faith_n which_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n or_o the_o study_n and_o endeavour_v of_o sanctification_n which_o reduce_v into_o practice_n the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n which_o christ_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v mark_v 1.25_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n in_o page_n 202._o he_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a and_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o in_o answer_n to_o it_o he_o distinguish_v between_o several_a sort_n of_o condition_n and_o as_o we_o have_v do_v show_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o conditional_a and_o then_o he_o conclude_v that_o in_o another_o sense_n it_o it_o conditional_a and_o page_n 203._o he_o prove_v it_o by_o three_o argument_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v propose_v with_o a_o condition_n express_v john_n 3.16_o 36._o bom._n 10.9_o act_n 8.37_o mark_v 16.16_o and_o frequent_o in_o other_o place_n 2._o because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o conditional_a there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o threaten_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o can_v be_v denounce_v but_o against_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n prescribe_v for_o the_o
between_o he_o and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o love_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v more_o verbal_a than_o real_a for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n that_o indeed_o have_v be_v to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o faith_n but_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n upon_o which_o follow_v justification_n now_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v faith_n to_o be_v of_o a_o apprehensive_a receptive_a nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o our_o use_v that_o instrumental_a mean_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v be_v the_o receptive_a condition_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n be_v make_v here_o then_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a difference_n in_o word_n when_o we_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n last_o for_o sincere_a obedience_n he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o cause_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v more_o than_o we_o have_v ascribe_v to_o it_o in_o call_v it_o a_o condition_n for_o a_o condition_n as_o such_o have_v no_o causal_n influence_n 199._o ibid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 199._o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o say_a book_n be_v these_o our_o obedience_n indeed_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a or_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o receive_v the_o right_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n also_o itself_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n rom_n 6.23_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n some_o way_n administer_a help_a and_o move_v forward_o towards_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o life_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o right_a before_o for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v call_v the_o way_n in_o which_o we_o walk_v to_o heaven_n eph._n 2.10_o and_o it_o promote_v our_o life_n both_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o life_n itself_o still_o tend_v to_o perfection_n and_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n who_o have_v promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a for_o though_o all_o our_o obedience_n while_o we_o live_v here_o be_v imperfect_a and_o contaminate_v with_o some_o mixture_n of_o sin_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n yet_o through_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o it_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o most_o great_a reward_n the_o promise_v therefore_o make_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o legal_a but_o evangelical_n although_o by_o some_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n in_o all_o this_o ames_n ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o make_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o do_v if_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o condition_n he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o cause_n of_o obtain_v the_o poffession_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o sure_o to_o be_v so_o a_o cause_n be_v as_o much_o at_o least_o as_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n next_o let_v we_o see_v what_o dr._n twiss_n faith_n to_o these_o thing_n indeed_o he_o be_v so_o clear_o on_o our_o side_n that_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o write_n he_o will_v have_v be_v wise_a than_o to_o have_v mention_v his_o name_n in_o this_o cause_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v we_o say_v that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v benefit_n purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o man_n but_o how_o 16._o answer_v to_o a_o book_n call_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o arles_n reduce_v to_o practice_n pag._n 16._o not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o to_o wit_n in_o case_n and_o only_o in_o case_n they_o believe_v for_o like_a as_o god_n do_v not_o confer_v these_o on_o any_o of_o ripe_a year_n unless_o they_o believe_v so_o christ_n have_v not_o merit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v confer_v on_o any_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o according_o profess_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o all_o but_o how_o not_o absolute_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o but_o only_o conditional_o to_o wit_n provide_v they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n again_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o believe_v and_o promise_v 28._o ibid._n pag._n 28._o that_o upon_o their_o faith_n they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n and_o these_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n again_o as_o touch_v the_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 152._o ibid._n page_n 152._o and_o salvation_n procure_v by_o christ_n death_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o procure_v these_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o but_o how_o not_o absolute_o for_o then_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o conditional_o to_o wit_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v again_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n 154._o ibid._n pag._n 154._o that_o christ_n die_v to_o procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n absolute_o for_o he_o who_o we_o go_v about_o to_o comfort_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o christ_n die_v to_o procure_v these_o benefit_n for_o he_o conditional_o to_o wit_n in_o case_n he_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sufficient_a assurance_n again_o we_o say_v not_o here_o that_o any_o thing_n become_v true_a 163._o ibid._n pag._n 163._o by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v procure_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o upon_o a_o condition_n become_v he_o and_o peculiarly_a his_o alone_a who_o perform_v the_o condition_n again_o now_o eternal_a life_n we_o know_v 171._o ibid._n pag._n 171._o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o man_n not_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o whether_o they_o persevere_v in_o faith_n holiness_n and_o repentance_n or_o no_o but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o believe_v repent_v and_o be_v studious_a of_o good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o man_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n repentance_n and_o good_a work_n again_o the_o promise_v assure_v by_o baptism_n 189._o ibid._n pag._n 189._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n i_o find_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v of_o benefit_n procure_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confer_v on_o we_o conditional_o they_o of_o this_o first_o sort_n be_v justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o abraham_n receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n circumcision_n therefore_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v have_v by_o faith_n if_o such_o be_v circumcision_n to_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o such_o be_v baptism_n unto_o we_o christian_n for_o as_o that_o be_v unto_o they_o so_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n unto_o we_o and_o good_a reason_n the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v assure_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v make_v promise_n of_o now_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v promise_n unto_o we_o both_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o by_o our_o doctrine_n we_o promise_v unto_o all_o and_o assure_v unto_o all_o as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v by_o they_o if_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v believe_v we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o not_o one_o of_o ripe_a year_n shall_v believe_v i_o presume_v our_o adversary_n will_v confess_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v again_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n 190._o ibid._n pag._n 190._o and_o assure_v in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o performance_n of_o a_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n now_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n we_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v faith_n thus_o dr._n twiss_n frequent_o in_o the_o foresay_a book_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o settle_a judgement_n will_v appear_v by_o what_o he_o write_v afterward_o in_o the_o year_n
1634._o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n hoard_v book_n call_v god_n love_n to_o mankind_n which_o answer_n be_v print_v after_o his_o death_n by_o mr._n jeanes_n a_o very_a learned_a and_o zealous_a calvinist_n in_o the_o year_n 1653._o at_o oxford_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 195._o twiss_n against_o hoard_n pag._n 194_o 195._o be_v call_v minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n the_o ministry_n whereof_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v right_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o undoubted_o even_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o hold_v man_n under_o fear_n it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v because_o god_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_v any_o man_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v exact_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o thus_o he_o do_v concur_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o work_v man_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n thereof_o which_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o true_a repentance_n therefore_o the_o letter_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o kill_a letter_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v join_v with_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o piscator_fw-la conceive_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o place_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o the_o gospel_n give_v life_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o accompany_v the_o ministry_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v some_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n only_o conditional_o though_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o they_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n 154._o page_n 154._o and_o these_o god_n do_v confer_v only_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n now_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o profess_v and_o that_o i_o suppose_v as_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o our_o divine_n that_o every_o one_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n without_o distinction_n between_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o procure_v both_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o case_n he_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o there_o be_v other_o benefit_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o namely_o the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1.19_o and_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n eph._n 1.3_o and_o god_n work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13.21_o and_o therefore_o see_v nothing_o be_v more_o please_v in_o god_n sight_n on_o our_o part_n than_o faith_n and_o repentance_n even_o these_o also_o i_o shall_v think_v god_n work_v in_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n pray_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 6.23_o for_o peace_n and_o faith_n and_o love_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v we_o t'interpret_v it_o from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o now_o i_o demand_v whether_o this_o author_n can_v say_v true_o that_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o our_o divine_n that_o all_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o procure_v they_o faith_n and_o repentance_n nay_o do_v any_o arminian_n at_o this_o day_n believe_v this_o or_o can_v he_o name_v 〈◊〉_d aâ—minian_n that_o do_v avouch_v this_o again_o glory_n and_o salvation_n god_n do_v not_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o any_o one_o of_o ripe_a year_n absolute_o but_o conditional_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o in_o case_n all_o 174._o 〈◊〉_d page_n 174._o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v all_o and_o every_o one_o how_o notorious_a sinner_n soever_o they_o be_v find_v shall_v be_v save_v such_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n i_o say_v this_o be_v true_a not_o of_o they_o only_o who_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n mat_n 22._o nor_o of_o they_o only_o to_o who_o st._n peter_n speak_v act_v 3.26_o or_o of_o they_o only_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 23.37_o but_o of_o all_o and_o every_o â—ne_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o die_v in_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n this_o god_n himself_o signify_v to_o be_v his_o will_n by_o his_o promise_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o on_o both_o part_n mark_v 16.16_o and_o as_o god_n signify_v this_o to_o be_v his_o will_n so_o indeed_o it_o be_v his_o will_n according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o imposture_n or_o simulation_n in_o all_o this_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o touch_v the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o also_o god_n offer_v unto_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o how_o not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o in_o case_n they_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v shall_v have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v none_o that_o i_o know_v either_o think_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o whether_o he_o fall_v out_o either_o to_o be_v elect_a or_o reprobate_n though_o how_o to_o distinguish_v man_n according_a unto_o this_o difference_n 〈◊〉_d know_v not_o i_o leave_v that_o unto_o god_n now_o like_a as_o we_o say_v god_n do_v signify_v his_o meaning_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o their_o soul_n save_v so_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o meaning_n in_o god_n then_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o god_n must_v be_v find_v halt_v in_o his_o offer_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o meaning_n in_o god_n neither_o have_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n find_v any_o one_o of_o our_o divine_n either_o by_o word_n or_o write_n to_o have_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n again_o whereas_o he_o hoard_n fashion_v our_o doctrine_n so_o as_o if_o we_o say_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o save_v they_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n 177._o ibid._n pag._n 177._o and_o such_o as_o impli_v manifest_a contradiction_n for_o to_o say_v he_o have_v resolve_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o save_v they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o save_v they_o on_o no_o condition_n but_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o save_v they_o in_o case_n they_o believe_v undoubted_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o save_v they_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n only_o god_n resolution_n to_o save_v they_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o suspense_n consider_v that_o from_o everlasting_a he_o well_o know_v who_o will_v believe_v and_o who_o will_v not_o etc._n etc._n again_o it_o be_v true_a baptism_n be_v ordain_v that_o those_o which_o do_v receive_v it_o may_v have_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o to_o wit_n in_o case_n they_o believe_v and_o repent_v as_o appear_v both_o in_o that_o place_n act_v 2.38_o 201._o ibid._n pag._n 201._o and_o rom._n 4.11_o and_o baptism_n as_o a_o seal_n do_v assure_v hereof_o only_o in_o case_n they_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o therefore_o none_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n until_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o infant_n they_o be_v also_o ancient_o say_v to_o be_v baptise_a in_o fide_fw-la parentum_fw-la by_o all_o these_o passage_n quote_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o dr._n twiss_n it_o be_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o light_n at_o noonday_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v conditional_a and_o particular_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n not_o faith_n alone_o nor_o repentance_n alone_o but_o faith_n and_o repentance_n together_o be_v
that_o more_o and_o worse_a be_v fear_v which_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o can_v imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o fear_v we_o will_v at_o last_o renounce_v christ_n and_o christianity_n but_o to_o this_o we_o will_v say_v with_o david_n 16.12_o 2_o sam._n 16.12_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o our_o case_n and_o requite_v we_o good_a for_o this_o revile_v dr._n 12._o let_v p._n 12._o downame_n bishop_n of_o derry_n who_o our_o author_n also_o commend_v in_o his_o letter_n shall_v next_o come_v in_o for_o a_o witness_n on_o our_o behalf_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o aright_o but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n 135._o page_n 134_o 135._o which_o be_v the_o justify_v faith_n for_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o promise_v justification_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o but_o to_o those_o only_o who_o have_v a_o justify_v faith_n therefore_o a_o man_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o justify_v faith_n before_o he_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o himself_o for_o as_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o damnation_n be_v denounce_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o mark_v 16.16_o john_n 3.16_o 18._o again_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o himself_o who_o have_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n 153._o ibid._n page_n 153._o unless_o he_o will_v pernicious_o deceive_v himself_o for_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v 154._o page_n 154._o again_o as_o we_o daily_a sin_n so_o we_o must_v daily_o ask_v forgiveness_n prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o that_o end_n object_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o papist_n you_o forsooth_o have_v already_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n not_o only_o pass_v but_o also_o to_o come_v answ_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o much_o more_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v remit_v before_o they_o be_v either_o remit_v or_o commit_v that_o indeed_o be_v a_o doctrine_n to_o animate_v and_o to_o encourage_v man_n to_o sin_n but_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n sometime_o forgive_v sin_n to_o come_v yet_o god_n do_v not_o when_o god_n justify_v a_o man_n he_o give_v he_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a rom._n 3.25_o as_o for_o time_n to_o come_v we_o teach_v that_o although_o christ_n have_v merit_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o actual_o obtain_v and_o much_o less_o by_o special_a faith_n believe_v until_o man_n do_v actual_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o by_o humble_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n renew_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a all_o good_a thing_n but_o how_o matt._n 7.7_o 8._o to_o they_o that_o ask_v 14._o luke_n 18.13_o 14._o that_o seek_v that_o knock_v so_o also_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n though_o merit_v by_o christ_n though_o promise_v by_o god_n though_o seal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o effectual_a prayer_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o repent_v for_o who_o christ_n have_v merit_v it_o and_o to_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o in_o his_o word_n and_o seal_v it_o by_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o rain_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v 1_o king_n 18._o ver_fw-la 1_o 41._o and_o the_o prophet_n elias_n have_v foretell_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o effectual_a prayer_n of_o elias_n james_n 5.16_o 18._o to_z bishop_n downame_n we_o add_v the_o very_a learned_a and_o pious_a gataker_n testimony_n when_o saltmarsh_a the_o antinomian_n have_v object_v and_o say_v either_o place_n salvation_n on_o a_o free_a bottom_n or_o else_o you_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n but_o a_o old_a covenant_n in_o new_a term_n do_v this_o and_o live_v believe_v this_o and_o live_v repent_v and_o live_v obey_v and_o live_v gataker_n reply_v this_o be_v frivolous_a because_o as_o have_v be_v show_v 49._o gataker_n shadow_n without_o substance_n page_n 49._o salvation_n free_a bottom_n be_v no_o way_n impeach_v by_o such_o condition_n as_o these_o require_v and_o scandalous_a because_o therein_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v not_o covert_o but_o direct_o challenge_v as_o overthrow_v and_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o free_a grace_n for_o what_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o believe_v and_o live_v or_o what_o be_v repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o but_o repent_v and_o live_v or_o what_o be_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o but_o obey_v and_o live_v and_o i_o demand_v again_o what_o this_o amount_n unto_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o other_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o such_o their_o doctrine_n do_v not_o place_n salvation_n upon_o a_o free_a bottom_n but_o bring_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n again_o in_o new_a term_n sir_n dare_v you_o say_v in_o your_o new_a reveal_v mystery_n believe_v not_o and_o yet_o live_v repent_v not_o and_o yet_o live_v obey_v not_o and_o yet_o live_v again_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o you_o and_o you_o be_v they_o that_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v the_o wood_n for_o tree_n 57_o ibid._n page_n 57_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v propound_v though_o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v every_o where_o occur_v and_o offer_v themselves_o will_v you_o will_v you_o to_o your_o eye_n with_o gataker_n we_o join_v mr._n ball_n who_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o faith_n recommend_v by_o a_o preface_n of_o dr._n sibbes_n say_v 86._o ball_n treatise_n of_o faith_n part_n 1._o page_n 86._o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v conditional_a and_o become_v not_o absolute_a until_o the_o condition_n be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o do_v this_o conditional_a proposition_n become_v absolute_a when_o we_o believe_v what_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v no_o but_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o belief_n again_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n which_o come_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o believe_v must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 89._o ibid._n page_n 89._o which_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n before_o we_o can_v obtain_v pardon_n again_o we_o can_v teach_v no_o faith_n to_o salvation_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n no_o remission_n of_o sin_n 136._o ibid._n page_n 136._o but_o according_a to_o the_o like_a rule_n luke_o 24.47_o act_n 2.37_o 38._o but_o faith_n seek_v and_o receive_v pardon_n as_o it_o be_v proffer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o condition_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v not_o as_o a_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v give_v luke_o 13.3_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o act_n 11.18_o if_o mercy_n shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o all_o indifferent_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o bolster_n to_o man_n sin_n etc._n etc._n last_o we_o conclude_v this_o head_n of_o our_o defence_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o geneva_n divine_v in_o that_o synod_n give_v it_o in_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v therein_o approve_v by_o the_o synod_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a we_o may_v be_v large_a in_o show_v the_o like_a of_o many_o other_o but_o we_o will_v confine_v ourselves_o for_o brevity_n sake_n to_o the_o embdan_n bremen_n and_o english_a divine_n their_o suffrage_n record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n first_o the_o embdane_a divine_n in_o the_o synod_n say_v that_o god_n require_v the_o same_o condition_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o wit_n faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 93._o act._n synodi_n dord_n part_n 2._o page_n 93._o gen._n 12._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o the_o apostle_n â—in_z rom._n 4._o teach_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n gen._n 17._o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o be_v perfect_a the_o same_o be_v every_o where_o
before_o repentance_n in_o calvin_n judgement_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v already_o pardon_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v upon_o our_o sincere_a repentance_n which_o faith_n put_v we_o upon_o act_v repentance_n and_o have_v put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n we_o immediate_o act_v faith_n upon_o the_o promise_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n if_o this_o be_v not_o calvin_n sense_n let_v they_o free_v he_o from_o self-contradiction_n that_o can_v for_o we_o can_v otherwise_o do_v it_o however_o it_o be_v we_o have_v he_o express_o affirm_v that_o faith_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v before_o repentance_n and_o that_o repentance_n such_o repentance_n as_o that_o in_o ezek._n 18.23_o be_v before_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n both_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n and_o some_o holy_a principle_n and_o disposition_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o justification_n the_o same_o he_o affirm_v again_o elsewhere_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v on_o mark_n 4.12_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o caeterùm_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la minimè_fw-la colligi_fw-la debet_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la esse_fw-la veniae_fw-la causam_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o from_o this_o it_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v infer_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o pardon_n as_o if_o god_n receive_v into_o favour_n those_o who_o be_v convert_v because_o they_o have_v merit_v or_o deserve_v it_o for_o even_o conversion_n itself_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o favour_n but_o only_o ordo_fw-la &_o consequentia_fw-la notatur_fw-la the_o order_n and_o consequence_n of_o thing_n be_v mark_v out_o because_o god_n do_v not_o forgive_v any_o sin_n but_o those_o for_o which_o man_n be_v displease_v with_o themselves_o from_o which_o word_n of_o calvin_n we_o observe_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o order_n and_o consequence_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v before_o another_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o calvin_n opinion_n between_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o order_n and_o the_o one_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o other_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v consequent_a upon_o repentance_n therefore_o repentance_n be_v before_o pardon_v of_o sin_n but_o repentance_n can_v never_o be_v without_o some_o real_a holy_a change_n and_o disposition_n in_o the_o penitent_a therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n and_o holy_a disposition_n before_o pardon_n and_o justification_n again_o on_o luke_n 3._o v._o 4._o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n eadem_fw-la inquit_fw-la vox_fw-la auribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la quotidie_fw-la insonat_fw-la ut_fw-la domino_fw-la paremus_fw-la viam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sublatis_fw-la vitiis_fw-la quae_fw-la regno_fw-la christi_fw-la viam_fw-la praecludunt_fw-la accessum_fw-la demus_fw-la ejus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o same_o voice_n say_v he_o daily_a sound_n in_o our_o ear_n that_o we_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v access_n unto_o his_o grace_n by_o put_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o stop_v up_o the_o way_n against_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o these_o word_n plain_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o according_a to_o calvin_n repentance_n and_o turn_n from_o sin_n go_v in_o order_n before_o pardon_n and_o that_o it_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o show_v that_o calvin_n hold_v true_a repentance_n as_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o be_v in_o order_n before_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n yet_o when_o repentance_n be_v take_v for_o a_o course_n of_o holy_a live_n in_o the_o actual_a performance_n of_o our_o first_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n then_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o calvin_n and_o we_o with_o he_o hold_v repentance_n to_o be_v after_o the_o several_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o after_o justification_n itself_o and_o that_o it_o run_v parallel_v with_o our_o life_n and_o must_v be_v continue_v unto_o death_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o first_o reformer_n call_v the_o best_a repentance_n which_o so_o enrage_v the_o papist_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o anathematise_v we_o for_o this_o opinion_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la optimam_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la esse_fw-la tantùm_fw-la novam_fw-la vitam_fw-la 13._o council_n trid._n sess_n 14._o can._n 13._o anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o new_a life_n be_v only_o the_o best_a repentance_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v thus_o they_o but_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o fear_n their_o curse_n for_o notwithstanding_o it_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a we_o firm_o believe_v and_o say_v that_o a_o new_a life_n be_v the_o only_o best_a repentance_n and_o this_o best_a repentance_n this_o repentance_n in_o its_o perfection_n we_o grant_v to_o be_v not_o only_o after_o justify_v faith_n but_o also_o to_o be_v after_o justification_n itself_o and_o after_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o before_o our_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o still_o maintain_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o begin_n of_o true_a evangelical_n repentance_n be_v in_o order_n before_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o we_o think_v we_o have_v calvin_n on_o our_o side_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o own_o word_n to_o calvin_n succeed_v beza_n give_v in_o his_o testimony_n plain_o for_o we_o and_o say_v in_o his_o large_a confession_n of_o faith_n sed_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la imprimis_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la recipiendum_fw-la aptos_fw-la &_o idoneos_fw-la reddat_fw-la 3._o cap._n 4._o art_n 3._o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n make_v we_o apt_a or_o fit_a and_o meet_v to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o short_a confession_n of_o faith_n art_n 11_o as_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o in_o our_o power_n to_o invent_v or_o find_v out_o the_o medicine_n of_o salvation_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o use_v that_o medicine_n right_o because_o that_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o use_v to_o be_v in_o bodily_a disease_n for_o as_o when_o one_o desperate_o sick_a be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o disease_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o physician_n not_o only_o find_v out_o a_o medicine_n for_o he_o but_o likewise_o that_o he_o so_o dispose_v the_o sick_a person_n that_o he_o may_v be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o use_v the_o medicine_n and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o way_n to_o use_v it_o aright_o so_o in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o and_o in_o which_o man_n be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o but_o also_o adversary_n to_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v from_o the_o same_o physician_n first_o what_o that_o medicine_n be_v than_o which_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v final_o that_o by_o the_o same_o physician_n we_o be_v make_v fit_a and_o meet_v for_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o use_v the_o remedy_n propose_v again_o art_n 19_o this_o remedy_n of_o free_a salvation_n through_o christ_n be_v apply_v by_o a_o double_a efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o first_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dispose_v or_o fit_v our_o understanding_n to_o perceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v mere_a foolishness_n to_o the_o world_n then_o he_o persuade_v our_o mind_n that_o that_o doctrine_n of_o free_a salvation_n through_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o also_o that_o it_o pertain_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o call_v faith_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o scripture_n to_o wit_n when_o one_o persuade_v himself_o assure_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n particular_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o these_o passage_n of_o beza_n we_o see_v that_o he_o hold_v as_o we_o do_v that_o before_o a_o man_n do_v or_o can_v actual_o believe_v with_o a_o justify_v faith_n he_o be_v dispose_v fit_v and_o prepare_v by_o christ_n holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o right_n perform_v of_o that_o great_a work_n of_o believe_v aright_o and_o in_o his_o little_a book_n
both_o they_o and_o the_o synod_n which_o approve_v their_o suffrage_n and_o give_v they_o great_a thanks_o for_o it_o do_v all_o of_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o great_a and_o holy_a change_n wrought_v on_o we_o and_o holy_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n bestow_v on_o we_o before_o we_o be_v immediate_o able_a and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o consequent_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v yea_o our_o divine_n express_o reject_v it_o as_o the_o first_o arminian_n error_n against_o that_o part_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o article_n which_o relate_v to_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a gift_n infuse_v into_o the_o will_n of_o men._n 91._o pag._n 91._o this_o arminian_n error_n they_o disprove_v and_o among_o other_o argument_n against_o it_o 92._o pag._n 92._o they_o use_v this_o for_o one_o as_o the_o will_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v vicious_a from_o a_o certain_a inbred_a and_o inherent_a wickedness_n which_o in_o a_o wicked_a man_n even_o when_o he_o do_v nothing_o be_v habitual_a so_o again_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o regenerate_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a righteousness_n or_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a give_v and_o infuse_v by_o god_n which_o be_v presuppose_v unto_o their_o religious_a action_n st._n austin_n in_o many_o place_n set_v forth_o this_o habitual_a righteousness_n or_o goodness_n and_o prosper_n call_v this_o goodness_n of_o the_o will_n 6._o prosper_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o superni_fw-la agricolae_fw-la primam_fw-la plantationem_fw-la the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a husbandman_n now_o a_o plantation_n note_n something_a ingraft_v in_o the_o soul_n not_o a_o act_n or_o action_n flow_v from_o the_o soul_n thus_o our_o divine_n at_o dort_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o arminianism_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a habit_n seed_n root_n or_o permanent_a principle_n of_o grace_n or_o any_o spiritual_a qualification_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o justification_n and_o we_o find_v that_o long_o ago_o robinson_n one_o of_o the_o rigide_a separatist_n from_o the_o worship_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o religious_o adhere_v to_o her_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v upon_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n 132.133_o robinson_n defence_n of_o the_o doct._n of_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n p._n 109._o pag._n 132.133_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v who_o yet_o want_v all_o brotherly_a love_n and_o goodness_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o deny_v mat._n 6.14_o 15._o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o 15._o mark_v 11_o 24_o 25._o rom._n 8.1_o psal_n 32.1_o 2._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n say_v he_o god_n regenerate_v man_n or_o give_v they_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o must_v have_v before_o they_o can_v believe_v or_o repent_v as_o the_o child_n must_v have_v life_n before_o it_o can_v live_v or_o do_v act_n of_o life_n and_o must_v be_v generate_v or_o beget_v before_o it_o have_v life_n or_o be_v regeneration_n therefore_o go_v before_o faith_n and_o repentance_n here_o we_o see_v that_o old_a rigid_a zealous_a nonconformist_n hold_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a great_a change_n make_v on_o a_o man_n a_o holy_a principle_n must_v be_v put_v into_o he_o and_o holy_a qualification_n bestow_v upon_o he_o before_o he_o can_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o consequent_o before_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v 56._o pag._n 56._o again_o before_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v express_o that_o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o show_v plain_o that_o our_o predestination_n or_o election_n go_v before_o our_o call_v and_o our_o call_v before_o our_o justification_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n god_n choose_v a_o man_n whether_o in_o decree_n from_o eternity_n or_o by_o actual_a and_o effectual_a call_v and_o call_v of_o he_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n by_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n go_v before_o his_o believe_v for_o he_o can_v believe_v before_o he_o have_v faith_n nor_o have_v it_o before_o god_n give_v he_o it_o but_o his_o actual_a save_n by_o justification_n and_o glorificaton_n follow_v after_o faith_n the_o same_o truth_n be_v witness_v unto_o by_o mr._n ball_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o faith_n 1.36_o part_n 1._o p._n 1.36_o every_o one_o say_v he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n worldling_n hypocrite_n and_o all_o in_o who_o sin_n reign_v can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v only_o sit_v to_o receive_v mercy_n who_o know_v that_o he_o be_v lose_v in_o himself_o and_o unsatiable_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o his_o sin_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o essicacy_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o effectual_a call_n of_o god_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o if_o save_v effectual_a call_v be_v precedent_n to_o faith_n the_o subject_n of_o live_a faith_n be_v man_n save_o call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n will._n we_o can_v teach_v no_o faith_n to_o salvation_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n mark_n 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n no_o remission_n but_o according_a to_o the_o like_a rule_n luke_n 24.47_o act_n 2.37_o 38._o our_o last_o witness_n be_v mr._n gataker_n who_o say_v god_n do_v not_o actual_o remit_v or_o release_v sin_n until_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o repent_v 55._o gataker_n shadow_n without_o substance_n p._n 55._o which_o in_o the_o gospel_n phrase_n and_o method_n go_v constant_o before_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v easy_o bring_v many_o more_o of_o our_o reform_a divine_n to_o witness_v unto_o this_o truth_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o old_a protestant_a doctrine_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o real_a holy_a change_n a_o seminal_a permanent_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n some_o holy_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v tell_v our_o author_n what_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v not_o know_v first_o that_o if_o he_o will_v believe_v bardwardin_n 13._o let._n p._n 13._o with_o who_o he_o say_v god_n bless_v england_n against_o the_o pelagian_o than_o he_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o gracious_a principle_n no_o holy_a disposition_n or_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o we_o before_o our_o justification_n for_o bradwardin_n say_v so_o express_o 397._o bradward_n de_fw-fr causâ_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 43._o p._n 397._o asserunt_fw-la ambae_fw-la part_n residuae_fw-la opinionis_fw-la pelagii_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o justificationem_fw-la injusti_fw-la praecedere_fw-la gratiam_fw-la tempore_fw-la vel_fw-la naturâ_fw-la that_o be_v both_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n assert_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o unjust_a go_v before_o grace_n in_o time_n or_o in_o nature_n thus_o bradwardin_n and_o then_o he_o fall_v a_o confute_v of_o this_o pelagian_a opinion_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o most_o manifest_o show_v that_o by_o the_o word_n grace_n there_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o goodwill_n love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o soul_n even_o a_o gracious_a gift_n communicate_v unto_o and_o a_o real_a holy_a change_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o of_o ungracious_a it_o be_v make_v inherent_o gracious_a and_o of_o unjust_a and_o unholy_a it_o be_v make_v inward_o just_a and_o holy_a this_o grace_n this_o gracious_a change_n he_o maintain_v to_o be_v in_o order_n before_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o grace_n this_o gracious_a change_n before_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o pelagian_a heresy_n we_o think_v fit_a to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o what_o by_o some_o be_v account_v pure_a gospel_n doctrine_n now_o be_v in_o former_a time_n account_v a_o part_n of_o pelagius_n his_o opinion_n and_o that_o even_o by_o bradwardin_n who_o our_o author_n so_o high_o commend_v yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v declare_v that_o we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v bradwardins_n way_n of_o confute_v
scripture_n we_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n as_o false_a for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v warn_v people_n not_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n too_o soon_o and_o we_o have_v nothing_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o absurdity_n follow_v from_o our_o doctrine_n but_o this_o man_n bare_a word_n which_o we_o have_v find_v to_o be_v so_o often_o false_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o we_o can_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o it_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v so_o unhappy_a here_o and_o elsewhere_o throughout_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o make_v his_o own_o tongue_n or_o pen_n to_o fall_v upon_o himself_o for_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o if_o people_n can_v be_v true_o holy_a before_o the_o tree_n be_v change_v matth._n 12.33_o 34_o 35._o and_o before_o they_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o as_o he_o grant_v they_o can_v than_o minister_n shall_v warn_v people_n not_o to_o be_v holy_a too_o soon_o for_o to_o give_v they_o any_o such_o warning_n he_o grant_v to_o be_v absurd_a let_v he_o then_o consider_v 12._o let._n p._n 11_o 12._o whether_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a answer_n he_o can_v give_v to_o this_o argument_n which_o will_v prove_v that_o minister_n shall_v warn_v people_n not_o to_o be_v holy_a too_o soon_o may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o silly_a argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o upon_o our_o principle_n minister_n shall_v warn_v people_n not_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n too_o soon_o for_o it_o be_v as_o certain_o true_a that_o people_n can_v actual_o believe_v on_o christ_n with_o a_o save_n justify_v faith_n before_o the_o tree_n be_v change_v and_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o part_n renew_v as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v be_v true_o holy_a before_o the_o tree_n be_v change_v and_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o unbeliever_n our_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o other_o work_n to_o do_v than_o to_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v too_o soon_o and_o let_v our_o author_n try_v when_o he_o please_v he_o will_v find_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o their_o present_a indisposition_n and_o disability_n to_o believe_v do_v not_o free_v they_o from_o the_o obligation_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o direct_v they_o unto_o the_o right_a mean_n in_o the_o use_n whereof_o they_o may_v obtain_v from_o the_o lord_n both_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n unto_o faith_n and_o also_o the_o principle_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n itself_o our_o author_n we_o perceive_v have_v be_v at_o this_o work_n and_o before_o we_o have_v do_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o rare_a specimen_fw-la of_o his_o skill_n this_o way_n he_o have_v give_v the_o world_n four_o but_o he_o far_o object_n we_o hold_v forth_o that_o god_n justifi_v the_o ungodly_a 25._o pag._n 25._o rom._n 4.5_o neither_o by_o make_v he_o godly_a before_o he_o justify_v he_o nor_o leave_v he_o ungodly_a after_o be_v have_v justify_v he_o but_o that_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o justify_v he_o do_v immediate_o sanctify_v he_o we_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o text_n that_o our_o antinomian_o much_o insist_v upon_o and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o man_n antinomian_o and_o we_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v that_o it_o have_v not_o that_o full_a effect_n upon_o he_o for_o though_o he_o be_v one_o with_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o any_o holy_a change_n in_o order_n before_o justification_n and_o deny_v it_o as_o they_o do_v yet_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o follow_v after_o justification_n and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v immediate_o after_o justification_n and_o so_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o we_o now_o there_o may_v be_v good_a worldly_a policy_n in_o this_o to_o hold_v with_o both_o side_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o himself_o what_o ground_n can_v other_o have_v to_o trust_v he_o that_o ever_o he_o will_v hearty_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o himself_o we_o think_v be_v apparent_a from_o what_o he_o write_v pag._n 16._o a_o man_n say_v he_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v gal._n 2.16_o again_o pag._n 32._o no_o word_n or_o warning_n repeat_v nor_o plain_a instruction_n can_v beat_v into_o man_n head_n and_o heart_n that_o the_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n or_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o a_o believe_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o a_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o again_o pag._n 7._o the_o direct_a act_n be_v proper_o justify_v save_v faith_n by_o which_o the_o lose_a sinner_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n yet_o when_o we_o do_v press_v sinner_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n consist_v in_o a_o humble_a reliance_n on_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n they_o will_v understand_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o of_o a_o reflex_n act_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o man_n know_v and_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v his_o when_o they_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o we_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n these_o three_o passage_n show_v clear_o that_o he_o hold_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v both_o before_o justification_n and_o before_o assurance_n of_o justification_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o do_v very_o well_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n now_o quote_v ouâ—_n of_o his_o letter_n for_o we_o think_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o though_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o we_o much_o doubt_v whether_o he_o understand_v himself_o and_o that_o because_o he_o immediate_o add_v 7._o page_n 7._o that_o mr._n marshal_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n late_o publish_v have_v large_o open_v this_o and_o the_o true_a controversy_n of_o this_o day_n and_o pag._n 35._o marshal_n book_n say_v he_o be_v a_o deep_a practical_a well_o joint_v discourse_n and_o if_o it_o be_v single_o use_v i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o useful_a book_n the_o world_n have_v see_v for_o many_o year_n i_o fear_v not_o but_o it_o will_v stand_v firm_a as_o a_o rock_n against_o all_o opposition_n and_o will_v prove_v good_a seed_n and_o food_n and_o light_n and_o life_n to_o many_o hereafter_o who_o that_o read_v this_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o author_n have_v read_v marshal_n book_n and_o that_o he_o approve_v it_o and_o believe_v every_o thing_n at_o least_o that_o be_v material_a in_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n very_o material_a in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a joint_n in_o it_o that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v now_o justify_v and_o shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v and_o that_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v now_o justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n this_o marshal_n with_o all_o his_o might_n strive_v to_o prove_v and_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v do_v it_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o author_n who_o believe_v that_o that_o opinion_n can_v never_o be_v disprove_v again_o yea_o he_o seem_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o marshal_n opinion_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o reflect_v on_o the_o westminster_n assembly_n of_o divine_n for_o deny_v it_o as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 18._o art_n 3._o in_o these_o word_n this_o infallible_a assurance_n do_v not_o so_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v mait_fw-mi long_o and_o conflict_n with_o many_o difficulty_n before_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o assombly_a but_o do_v he_o reflect_v on_o they_o for_o this_o why_o if_o he_o do_v not_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o follow_a word_n be_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_n eminent_a and_o shine_a 22._o let._n p._n 22._o and_o yet_o they_o general_o put_v assurance_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o faith_n we_o can_v say_v that_o gospel_n holiness_n have_v prosper_v much_o by_o the_o correction_n or_o mitigation_n of_o that_o harsh-like_a definition_n if_o these_o word_n of_o his_o whatever_o may_v be_v his_o intention_n do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o the_o assembly_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v plain_a english_a and_o moreover_o we_o can_v but_o think_v also_o that_o they_o imply_v his_o own_n of_o marshal_n
unwilling_a to_o believe_v of_o so_o great_a and_o good_a a_o man_n but_o we_o can_v be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o author_n as_o we_o be_v of_o calvin_n and_o therefore_o we_o commend_v to_o his_o serious_a consideration_n a_o passage_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a pitcarne_n in_o his_o evangelical_n harmony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o james_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n art_n 1._o pag._n 10._o tantum_n addo_fw-la quod_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o only_o add_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n faith_n be_v also_o use_v for_o the_o conscience_n or_o persuasion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n approve_v our_o fact_n or_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v it_o be_v sin_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v do_v with_o a_o conscience_n that_o be_v doubt_v and_o uncertain_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a grieve_a when_o i_o read_v suarez_n accuse_v our_o divine_n that_o they_o act_v the_o part_n of_o sophister_n when_o to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o they_o allege_v without_o make_v a_o right_a choice_n or_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o one_o and_o another_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o faith_n be_v mention_v although_o in_o they_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tittle_n to_o be_v find_v of_o faith_n relate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o have_v respect_n unto_o absolution_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o take_v great_a care_n how_o we_o quote_v and_o apply_v scripture_n to_o prove_v our_o opinion_n lest_o by_o misapply_v text_n we_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n grieve_v god_n spirit_n and_o harden_v our_o adversary_n in_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n four_o obj._n four_o he_o object_n against_o we_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o anathematize_v all_o those_o who_o say_v that_o all_o work_v do_v before_o justification_n howsoever_o they_o be_v do_v be_v true_o sin_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v impertinent_a and_o make_v against_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o 16.32_o let._n p._n 16.32_o for_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o justification_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v from_o several_a passage_n in_o his_o letter_n 2._o he_o say_v pag._n 11._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n yea_o a_o work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v and_o can_v do_v too_o soon_o now_o we_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n which_o through_o grace_n we_o do_v before_o justification_n and_o can_v do_v too_o soon_o be_v a_o evil_a work_n and_o be_v true_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a work_n and_o true_o sin_n than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o true_o gracious_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v himself_o hold_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v that_o before_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o true_o sin_n but_o true_o good_a and_o gracious_a if_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n now_o be_v not_o whether_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o work_n or_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o whether_o faith_n real_o be_v a_o work_n a_o internal_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o may_v well_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v express_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o a_o great_a work_n too_o and_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n which_o not_o only_o god_n do_v but_o which_o we_o do_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o but_o after_o all_o if_o he_o be_v so_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n true_a or_o false_a right_a or_o wrong_n and_o therefore_o because_o they_o hold_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o good_a work_n before_o justification_n that_o be_v not_o true_o sin_n he_o will_v hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o tho_o justify_v faith_n be_v before_o justification_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a work_n but_o a_o evil_a work_n and_o be_v true_o sin_n we_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o he_o have_v his_o free_a choice_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o we_o shall_v advise_v he_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o not_o to_o reject_v any_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o a_o adversary_n hold_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gospel-truth_n that_o justify_v save_a faith_n be_v a_o good_a work_n though_o it_o be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o own_o conscience_n know_v it_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o our_o conscience_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o it_o and_o though_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n that_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v too_o too_o little_a and_o weak_a and_o that_o the_o gradual_a defect_n of_o it_o be_v true_o sin_n and_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v we_o infallible_o sure_a that_o the_o grace_n and_o gracious_a act_n itself_o of_o justify_v save_a faith_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v any_o of_o it_o be_v true_o good_a and_o can_v be_v true_o evil_a and_o sin_n this_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v resolve_v through_o grace_n so_o to_o do_v and_o never_o to_o like_v it_o the_o worse_a because_o the_o papist_n believe_v it_o and_o curse_v all_o those_o who_o disbelieve_v it_o we_o join_v with_o they_o in_o believe_v the_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o but_o we_o utter_o abhor_v their_o curse_v of_o dissenter_n if_o our_o author_n think_v fit_a to_o dissent_n from_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o curse_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o bless_v he_o with_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o for_o the_o other_o passage_n which_o our_o author_n quote_v out_o of_o the_o 11_o canon_n and_o call_v the_o bellow_n of_o the_o beast_n we_o may_v pass_v it_o over_o for_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v we_o nor_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o we_o yet_o this_o we_o will_v say_v that_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o that_o beast_n of_o trent_n for_o they_o confess_v with_o we_o that_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o what_o they_o say_v before_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n but_o they_o curse_v all_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v only_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o twofold_a grace_n the_o one_o external_n without_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o that_o principal_o move_v he_o to_o justify_v we_o the_o other_o internal_a within_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o and_o it_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o charity_n infuse_v into_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o formal_o just_a by_o something_o inherent_a in_o ourselves_o now_o we_o do_v not_o say_v any_o more_o than_o they_o do_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n only_o and_o exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o we_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o also_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o according_a to_o rom._n 3.24_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o they_o curse_v our_o author_n and_o we_o both_o because_o we_o both_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o not_o by_o god_n grace_n infuse_v into_o we_o and_o inherent_a in_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o believe_v this_o too_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o we_o and_o inherent_a in_o we_o only_o we_o do_v not_o call_v this_o justification_n but_o give_v it_o another_o name_n and_o call_v it_o sanctification_n those_o trent_n father_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o we_o and_o in_o their_o beastly_a wrath_n to_o fall_v a_o curse_v of_o we_o
whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n with_o siducial_a consent_n that_o through_o he_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o prove_v that_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n that_o christ_n for_o the_o present_a be_v we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v now_o justify_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v essential_o necessary_a unto_o and_o include_v in_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v confident_o say_v that_o all_o our_o reform_a divine_n be_v for_o this_o sort_n of_o assurance_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v first_o justify_v we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o say_v with_o confidence_n enough_o but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a groundtess_n confidence_n for_o though_o some_o may_v be_v of_o that_o false_a opinion_n yet_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o all_o be_v we_o shall_v at_o present_a give_v one_o considerable_a instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o our_o instance_n shall_v be_v in_o mr._n fox_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n 247._o de_fw-fr christ_n gratis_o justificante_fw-la p._n 246_o 247._o who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o justification_n write_v against_o the_o papist_n say_v express_o sic_fw-la mea_fw-la feri_fw-la ratio_fw-la ut_fw-la existimem_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o i_o think_v this_o confident_a persuasion_n of_o mercy_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o promise_a salvation_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o proper_o and_o absolute_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o must_v some_o way_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o this_o assurance_n and_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n for_o faith_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n necessary_o go_v before_o which_o faith_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n first_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n afterward_o a_o confident_a or_o sure_a persuasion_n of_o most_o certain_a mercy_n follow_v this_o faith_n concern_v which_o mercy_n none_o of_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n can_v just_o doubt_v by_o this_o and_o more_o that_o mr._n fox_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o our_o be_v now_o pardon_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n be_v include_v in_o and_o essential_a to_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o hold_v that_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v go_v before_o the_o say_a assurance_n and_o assurance_n follow_v after_o it_o which_o be_v what_o we_o believe_v and_o so_o do_v our_o author_n with_o we_o for_o he_o tell_v the_o unbeliever_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o call_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n mark_v the_o expression_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v a_fw-la man_n be_v not_o call_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o believe_v for_o that_o marshal_n and_o all_o but_o antinomian_o do_v say_v but_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o call_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n pro_fw-la praesenti_fw-la for_o this_o present_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v now_o pardon_v and_o he_o now_o a_o justify_v man_n but_o he_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n record_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o record_n that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o not_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o now_o marshal_n unto_o who_o our_o author_n appeal_v for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o matter_n have_v so_o open_v it_o that_o he_o have_v shut_v it_o up_o in_o darkness_n confusion_n and_o self-contradiction_n as_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a task_n to_o demonstrate_v he_o maintain_v confident_o 1._o that_o assurance_n of_o our_o be_v now_o justify_v and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v necessary_o and_o essential_o include_v in_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n pag._n 169_o 170_o 171.172_o 173_o 177_o 178_o 179_o 180_o 181_o 182_o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o maintain_v that_o all_o the_o reprobate_n who_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v by_o god_n strict_o oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o believe_v with_o the_o foresay_a justify_v faith_n and_o absolute_a assurance_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v now_o justify_v and_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v now_o pardon_v though_o it_o be_v then_o and_o always_o false_a that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o their_o sin_n pardon_v pag._n 202.204_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o great_a absurdity_n pag._n 171._o whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v either_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o real_a absurdity_n to_o hold_v that_o god_n oblige_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o believe_v assure_o that_o a_o falsehood_n be_v truth_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o pardon_v be_v pardon_v or_o 2._o that_o he_o deny_v the_o consequence_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n oblige_v the_o reprobate_n to_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v that_o though_o he_o have_v grant_v both_o the_o premise_n yet_o he_o will_v stiff_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n whereby_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_a may_v see_v what_o a_o rare_a gist_n of_o reason_v mr._n marshal_n be_v endow_v with_o again_o though_o he_o maintain_v that_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o our_o present_a justification_n and_o future_a eternal_a salvation_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n yet_o he_o say_v many_o precious_a saint_n who_o have_v that_o faith_n and_o that_o assurance_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o may_v not_o know_v at_o all_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 173._o pag._n 173._o and_o this_o for_o want_v of_o the_o other_o after-assurance_n which_o come_v by_o the_o reflex_n act_n and_o by_o self-examination_n now_o be_v not_o that_o a_o strange_a assurance_n which_o a_o man_n have_v by_o faith_n of_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o know_v at_o all_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v or_o eternal_o damn_v for_o want_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o assurance_n by_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o feeling_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v how_o it_o shall_v go_v with_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v then_o eternal_o save_v or_o damn_v to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v the_o first_o assurance_n when_o a_o man_n can_v know_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o it_o without_o a_o second_o assurance_n be_v not_o that_o a_o plain_a indication_n that_o the_o first_o pretend_v assurance_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la a_o creature_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o make_v which_o have_v no_o real_a existence_n but_o in_o his_o vain_a imagination_n our_o author_n sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o believe_v such_o vain_a fancy_n and_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v deep_o in_o love_n with_o they_o as_o when_o he_o most_o high_o commend_v mr._n marshal_n book_n in_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n as_o the_o most_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o new_a divinity_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v large_o open_v this_o matter_n for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o impute_v this_o to_o his_o not_o have_v attentive_o read_v that_o book_n and_o so_o to_o his_o not_o know_v that_o mr._n marshal_n do_v manifest_o contradict_v and_o dispute_v against_o his_o opinion_n as_o a_o limb_n or_o joint_n of_o the_o new_a divinity_n but_o we_o be_v afraid_a his_o unbeliever_n will_v be_v real_o scandalize_v at_o his_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v at_o the_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o christ_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o he_o be_v now_o a_o justify_v man_n though_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o send_v he_o to_o marshal_n book_n for_o information_n and_o direction_n in_o this_o very_a matter_n and_o it_o tell_v he_o the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o confident_o maintain_v that_o a_o unbeliever_n be_v call_v and_o command_v at_o first_o upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o believe_v with_o absolute_a assurance_n by_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o christ_n his_o sin_n pardon_v and_o he_o a_o justify_v man._n this_o we_o be_v afraid_a will_v tempt_v his_o unbeliever_n to_o say_v either_o sir_n you_o believe_v this_o of_o marshal_n or_o not_o
if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n let_v not_o his_o ignorance_n make_v he_o bold_o deny_v it_o before_o he_o know_v what_o evidence_n there_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o we_o give_v he_o these_o two_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o pelagius_n deny_v universal_a redemption_n 1._o it_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o who_o have_v any_o understanding_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o our_o author_n himself_o know_v it_o that_o pelagius_n deny_v original_a sin_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o also_o deny_v universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n before_o they_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o mankind_n the_o infant_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v dye_v and_o who_o daily_o do_v die_v and_o hereafter_o will_v be_v die_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o that_o both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n before_o they_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n will_v make_v up_o a_o vast_a number_n even_o many_o million_o of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n but_o pelagius_n deny_v that_o these_o infant_n who_o so_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n have_v any_o sin_n either_o original_a or_o actual_a to_o be_v redeem_v from_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o deny_v also_o that_o they_o be_v redeem_a and_o consequent_o he_o must_v needs_o deny_v universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n where_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o punishment_n due_a for_o sin_n and_o consequent_o no_o room_n for_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n either_o from_o sin_n or_o punishment_n but_o pelagius_n deny_v that_o infant_n who_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n have_v any_o manner_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o any_o manner_n of_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n therefore_o pelagius_n deny_v that_o such_o infant_n be_v redeem_a by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n either_o from_o sin_n or_o punishment_n and_o consequent_o he_o deny_v universal_a redemption_n 2._o our_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustin_n who_o be_v a_o very_a competent_a witness_n because_o he_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o pelagius_n and_o write_v against_o he_o and_o confute_v his_o error_n and_o heresy_n now_o augustin_n in_o his_o writing_n against_o pelagius_n and_o his_o disciple_n testify_v plain_o that_o they_o deny_v universal_a redemption_n on_o the_o account_n aforesaid_a for_o thus_o he_o write_v contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la pelagianorum_n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la cap._n 2._o manichaei_n dicunt_fw-la deum_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la omnium_fw-la naturarum_fw-la esse_fw-la creatorem_fw-la pelagiani_n dicunt_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la aetatum_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la mundatorem_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la liberatorem_fw-la catholica_fw-la utrosque_fw-la redarguit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o manichean_o say_v that_o the_o good_a god_n be_v not_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o nature_n the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o purifier_n the_o saviour_n the_o deliverer_n or_o redeemer_n of_o all_o age_n among_o man_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n refute_v they_o both_o defend_v both_o against_o the_o manichaean_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o nature_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o also_o against_o the_o pelagian_o that_o the_o human_a nature_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o all_o age_n may_v be_v seek_v out_o and_o save_v again_o the_o same_o augustin_n in_o several_a other_o of_o his_o book_n prove_v against_o the_o pelagian_o from_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o both_o that_o all_o mankind_n even_o infant_n who_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n 4._o lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 6._o &_o contra_fw-la julian_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n and_o also_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n all_o be_v redeem_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o imperfect_a work_n against_o julian_n a_o pelagian_a bishop_n chap._n 28._o have_v allege_v 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v unde_fw-la colligitur_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnes_fw-la mortui_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la dic_fw-la apertè_fw-la mortui_fw-la parvuli_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nullum_fw-la habem_fw-la morte_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la baptizentur_fw-la non_fw-la opus_fw-la habent_fw-la jam_fw-la dic_fw-la evidenter_fw-la quod_fw-la latenter_fw-la sentis_fw-la quoniam_fw-la saâ—is_fw-la prodis_fw-la tuâ_fw-la disputatione_n quod_fw-la sentis_fw-la from_o which_o word_n we_o gather_v or_o infer_v for_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o all_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o all_o say_v plain_o â—_z be_v not_o dead_a who_o have_v no_o sin_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o into_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v now_o speak_v out_o evident_o that_o which_o thou_o think_v secret_o for_o thou_o do_v sufficient_o discover_v by_o thy_o disputation_n what_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o think_v by_o this_o and_o the_o forego_v passage_n of_o augustin_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o pelagian_o first_o deny_v that_o infant_n have_v any_o original_a sin_n second_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o infant_n to_o redeem_v they_o either_o from_o sin_n or_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o they_o decline_v to_o speak_v out_o and_o say_v plain_o that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o infant_n yet_o they_o real_o believe_v and_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v for_o infant_n to_o redeem_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o evil_a either_o of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n from_o which_o they_o can_v be_v redeem_a by_o these_o two_o argument_n our_o author_n and_o other_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o pelagian_o deny_v universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o bloodshedding_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v so_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v middle-way-man_n who_o hold_v universal_a redemption_n and_o yet_o that_o our_o cause_n shall_v be_v coincident_a with_o that_o of_o pelagius_n who_o deny_v universal_a redemption_n sure_o our_o author_n can_v think_v both_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a of_o we_o without_o suppose_v we_o to_o believe_v both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n at_o once_o but_o whatever_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o to_o believe_v of_o contradiction_n he_o be_v great_o mistake_v if_o he_o think_v that_o we_o have_v so_o strong_a a_o faith_n or_o so_o wide_a a_o swallow_n for_o we_o that_o know_v ourselves_o much_o better_a than_o he_o do_v declare_v sincere_o that_o we_o be_v never_o master_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o can_v believe_v know_v contradiction_n and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o make_v both_o end_n of_o a_o contradiction_n meet_v so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v they_o down_o both_o at_o once_o either_o then_o our_o author_n know_v that_o the_o pelagian_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o universal_a redemption_n or_o he_o know_v it_o not_o if_o he_o know_v that_o they_o deny_v both_o how_o can_v he_o be_v excuse_v from_o lie_v against_o his_o conscience_n in_o tell_v the_o world_n in_o print_n such_o a_o know_a untruth_n and_o contradictious_a falsehood_n that_o we_o be_v middle-way-man_n and_o that_o our_o cause_n be_v coincident_a with_o that_o of_o pelagius_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v for_o the_o middle-way_n and_o the_o extreme_a way_n for_o the_o middle-way_n and_o not_o for_o the_o middle-way_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o if_o he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o pelagius_n be_v and_o be_v with_o what_o faith_n and_o conscience_n can_v he_o say_v that_o our_o cause_n be_v coincident_a or_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o pelagius_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o and_o his_o judicious_a observer_n to_o defame_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o confederacy_n with_o pelagian_a heretic_n when_o they_o do_v not_o well_o know_v what_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v have_v our_o author_n a_o privilege_n bold_o to_o affirm_v what_o he_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v and_o be_v he_o fit_a to_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o wherein_o he_o need_v to_o be_v inform_v himself_o we_o expect_v the_o people_n for_o who_o information_n he_o pretend_v to_o write_v will_v be_v more_o just_a and_o reasonable_a than_o to_o believe_v the_o calumny_n
that_o according_a to_o the_o description_n which_o he_o give_v of_o a_o middle-way-man_n 2._o let._n p._n 2._o we_o may_v safe_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n according_a to_o the_o light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v middle-way-man_n for_o he_o make_v a_o middle-way-man_n to_o be_v one_o who_o espouse_n defend_v and_o promote_v a_o middle-way_n betwixt_o the_o arminian_o and_o the_o orthodox_n but_o that_o we_o be_v middle-way-man_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o must_v deny_v for_o we_o can_v own_v ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o man_n without_o lie_v against_o our_o conscience_n and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o orthodox_n or_o but_o half-orthodox_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o great_a falsehood_n if_o therefore_o our_o author_n will_v have_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v middle-way-man_n 1._o he_o must_v give_v we_o a_o better_a and_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o middle-way-man_n for_o this_o will_v not_o fit_v we_o at_o all_o belike_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v half-arminians_a and_o half-orthodox_n but_o if_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n in_o intimate_v that_o we_o steer_v a_o middle-course_n between_o the_o arminian_o and_o the_o orthodox_n it_o be_v a_o abominable_a calumny_n which_o we_o have_v already_o wipe_v off_o by_z solemnly_z and_o sincere_o declare_v that_o we_o do_v not_o participate_v of_o the_o arminian_n extreme_a at_o all_o we_o be_v no_o arminian_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 2._o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o who_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o orthodox_n it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o the_o orthodox_n he_o mean_v chief_o himself_o and_o his_o small_a party_n exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o protestant_n if_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o he_o must_v not_o thus_o beg_v but_o prove_v his_o orthodoxy_n before_o we_o can_v own_v he_o to_o be_v thus_o very_a orthodox_n 2._o we_o think_v that_o such_o a_o notion_n of_o orthodoxy_n be_v too_o narrow_a and_o schismatical_a it_o be_v a_o monopolise_n of_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o a_o party_n and_o that_o comparative_o a_o small_a party_n of_o christian_n too_o and_o a_o brand_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o unsound_a and_o erroneous_a in_o the_o faith_n whereas_o the_o real_a difference_n between_o those_o call_v middle-way-man_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o most_o of_o those_o call_v orthodox_n on_o the_o other_o may_v not_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n strict_o so_o call_v but_o rather_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o so_o both_o party_n may_v be_v orthodox_n or_o sound_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o some_o different_a sentiment_n in_o lesser_a thing_n they_o may_v both_o firm_o and_o full_o agree_v in_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o church_n communion_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n in_o heaven_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n three_o if_o he_o have_v show_v we_o in_o his_o letter_n wherein_o that_o middle-way_n do_v particular_o consist_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o may_v be_v either_o own_a or_o disow_v it_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a according_a as_o we_o have_v find_v he_o to_o have_v true_o represent_v or_o misrepresent_v it_o to_o the_o world_n but_o since_o he_o have_v not_o do_v that_o we_o can_v know_v certain_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o middle-way_n he_o talk_v of_o 4thly_a yet_o by_o some_o passage_n in_o his_o letter_n we_o guess_v that_o he_o point_v at_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o have_v be_v among_o protestant_a divine_n since_o the_o reformation_n or_o since_o the_o time_n that_o beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la begin_v to_o write_v on_o that_o head_n after_o the_o reformation_n and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o point_v at_o without_o name_v it_o we_o will_v first_o give_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n second_o declare_v brief_o what_o our_o opinion_n be_v as_o to_o that_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n first_n there_o be_v some_o divine_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v that_o christ_n die_v equal_o for_o all_o man_n elect_a and_o non-elect_a and_o that_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n death_n give_v a_o common_a sufficient_a grace_n to_o they_o all_o whereby_o they_o may_v all_o if_o they_o will_v apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o thereby_o obtain_v justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o the_o elect_n out_o of_o any_o special_a love_n to_o they_o above_o other_o and_o that_o god_n through_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v any_o special_a effectual_a determine_v grace_n to_o the_o elect_a more_o than_o to_o the_o non-elect_a this_o be_v the_o arminian_n extreme_a second_o there_o be_v other_o divine_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o and_o that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o any_o of_o the_o non-elect_a in_o any_o proper_a tolerable_a true_a sense_n that_o he_o no_o more_o die_v for_o any_o of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v not_o elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n than_o he_o die_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o such_o man_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o meriâ—s_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o be_v the_o other_o extreme_a and_o we_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o author_n account_v the_o orthodex_fw-la side_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o side_n himself_o but_o three_o between_o these_o two_o extreme_a opinion_n there_o be_v a_o golden_a mean_a there_o be_v a_o middâ—e-way_n which_o have_v be_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o still_o be_v express_v in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n that_o christ_n die_v only_o for_o the_o elect-sinner_n of_o mankind_n both_o sufficient_o and_o efficacious_o but_o that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o non-elect_a only_o sufficient_o but_o not_o efficacious_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n 2._o if_o second_o it_o be_v now_o demand_v whether_o we_o be_v for_o this_o middle-way_n or_o not_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o demand_n we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o we_o who_o be_v calumniate_v by_o our_o author_n as_o corrupter_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o hold_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o foresay_a general_n form_n of_o word_n and_o in_o admit_v the_o distirction_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o elect_a efficacicious_o and_o for_o the_o reprebate_n only_o sufficient_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o explain_v what_o we_o particular_o mean_v by_o christ_n die_a sufficient_o only_o for_o the_o non-elect_a there_o will_v be_v some_o little_a difference_n among_o we_o in_o some_o of_o our_o notion_n and_o expression_n and_o possible_o some_o of_o we_o may_v not_o in_o effect_n differ_v from_o our_o author_n further_o than_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o expression_n and_o in_o the_o method_n of_o our_o conception_n and_o notion_n but_o 1._o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o faith_n with_o respect_n to_o christ_n die_a efficacious_o for_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o we_o hope_v also_o that_o our_o author_n himself_o agree_v with_o we_o herein_o which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o our_o agreement_n be_v necessary_a and_o then_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o non-elect_a especial_o those_o of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v we_o hope_v all_o of_o we_o do_v and_o will_v agree_v to_o this_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o sufficient_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o he_o do_v not_o die_v for_o the_o fall_v angel_n so_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o christ_n and_o not_o perish_v as_o they_o do_v by_o persevere_v in_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n and_o be_v thus_o far_o agree_v we_o hope_v we_o shall_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o as_o to_o any_o little_a difference_n of_o judgement_n that_o may_v remain_v we_o shall_v bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o love_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o famous_a synod_n of_o dort_n whereof_o the_o member_n differ_v in_o the_o synod_n upon_o this_o very_a point_n and_o yet_o they_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o and_o wise_o agree_v against_o the_o arminian_n extreme_a as_o most_o manifest_o appear_v from_o the_o act_n of_o
as_o refuse_v and_o neglect_v to_o use_v the_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o do_v live_v and_o die_v in_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n they_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v executive_o condemn_v for_o break_v the_o law_n and_o moreover_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o have_v have_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o sovereign_a remedy_n offer_v they_o against_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v likewise_o for_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o use_v the_o say_a remedy_n heb._n 12.25_o heb._n 2.3_o john_n 3.18_o 19_o matth._n 11.22.24_o so_o that_o profess_a christian_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n will_v be_v double_o condemn_v both_o by_o law_n and_o gospel_n 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o whereas_o heathen_n who_o never_o hear_v nor_o can_v hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o want_v of_o a_o objective_a revelation_n of_o it_o they_o live_v and_o die_v without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a god_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n but_o not_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o can_v not_o know_v rom._n 2.12_o 3._o since_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o unconvert_v impenitent_a unbliever_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o state_n be_v so_o under_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o break_v it_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v so_o under_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o to_o be_v save_v by_o keep_v it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v a_o contradiction_n which_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n enough_o to_o do_v yet_o 4._o if_o the_o case_n be_v put_v disjunctive_o as_o our_o author_n express_o put_v it_o in_o his_o letter_n we_o maintain_v that_o what_o he_o charge_v upon_o we_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o its_o contradictory_n be_v true_a to_o wit_n the_o sanction_n of_o god_n moral_a law_n be_v not_o repeal_v so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v now_o under_o it_o either_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o break_v it_o or_o to_o be_v save_v by_o keep_v it_o we_o firm_o believe_v that_o this_o disjunctive_a be_v true_a some_o man_n be_v now_o under_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n either_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o break_v it_o or_o to_o be_v save_v by_o keep_v it_o but_o take_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o say_v disjunctive_a by_o itself_o and_o understand_v it_o determinate_o than_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a we_o can_v believe_v that_o some_o man_n be_v under_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v save_v by_o keep_v it_o because_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o that_o 1._o because_o no_o mere_a man_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v keep_v do_v keep_v or_o ever_o will_v keep_v the_o law_n so_o perfect_o as_o never_o to_o sin_v against_o it_o and_o never_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o 2._o because_o that_o holy_a scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a gal._n 2.21_o and_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v gal._n 3.21_o 22._o and_o again_o that_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n by_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.3_o this_o be_v our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o law_n and_o its_o sanction_n with_o respect_n to_o unconvert_v impenitent_a unbeliever_n that_o so_o live_v and_o die_v they_o be_v under_o it_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o not_o to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o then_o for_o convert_v penitent_a believer_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o faith_n and_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o different_a respect_n 1._o they_o be_v under_o god_n moral_a law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n represent_v to_o they_o what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n and_o direct_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o not_o to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n in_o do_v his_o will_n 2._o they_o be_v under_o it_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n oblige_v they_o to_o most_o perfect_a and_o sinless_a obedience_n 3._o they_o be_v under_o it_o as_o a_o law_n forbid_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o likewise_o condemn_v all_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v not_o under_o it_o as_o a_o law_n by_o its_o minatory_a sanction_n condemn_v their_o person_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o such_o rom._n 8.1_o gal._n 5.22_o 23._o 4._o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o it_o because_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o law_n consider_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n give_v to_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o those_o who_o perfect_o keep_v it_o and_o never_o once_o transgress_v it_o either_o by_o original_a or_o actual_a sin_n but_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o mere_a man_n to_o do_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o moral_o impossible_a but_o it_o be_v physical_o impossible_a yea_o it_o be_v metaphysical_o impossible_a that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o absolute_o impossible_a that_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o can_v be_v do_v by_o no_o power_n moral_a natural_a or_o supernatural_a by_o no_o power_n human_n or_o divine_a for_o all_o mere_a man_n without_o exception_n have_v already_o break_v god_n law_n so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v can_v possible_o by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v make_v not_o to_o have_v be_v as_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v and_o not_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v pass_v and_o not_o be_v pass_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n already_o past_a and_o true_a that_o all_o convert_v penitent_a believer_n have_v already_o break_v god_n law_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a now_o that_o they_o have_v keep_v it_o so_o as_o never_o once_o to_o transgress_v it_o and_o consequent_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v now_o justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v break_v and_o which_o for_o that_o reason_n will_v certain_o condemn_v they_o be_v it_o not_o that_o christ_n have_v redeem_a they_o from_o its_o condemnation_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n absolve_v and_o forgive_v they_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v how_o true_a penitent_a believer_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o not_o under_o the_o law_n and_o how_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o sanction_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o person_n it_o have_v lose_v its_o promissory_a sanction_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o its_o minatory_a sanction_n whereby_o it_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o condemnation_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o with_o respect_n to_o penitent_a believer_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o rich_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_v christ_n obedience_n unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o from_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noonday_n that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v as_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v repeal_v so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v now_o under_o it_o either_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o break_v it_o or_o to_o be_v save_v by_o keep_v it_o so_o much_o for_o wipe_v off_o the_o calumny_n which_o respect_v matter_n of_o opinion_n the_o next_o which_o respect_v matter_n
suspicion_n of_o antinomianism_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o but_o we_o be_v real_o persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o our_o author_n though_o we_o thus_o write_v upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o we_o hope_v he_o will_v never_o admit_v but_o rather_o than_o admit_v such_o a_o supposition_n with_o its_o necessary_a consequence_n he_o will_v join_v with_o we_o and_o say_v that_o luther_n and_o mr._n hamilton_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o evil_a work_n do_v not_o first_o make_v a_o man_n evil_a because_o ever_o since_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n all_o mere_a man_n beside_o they_o two_o be_v evil_a by_o original_a sin_n before_o they_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v say_v of_o the_o occasion_n and_o design_n of_o the_o letter_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o author_n error_n in_o doctrine_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n section_n i._o of_o his_o first_o error_n that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o error_n against_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o letter_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o which_o the_o lord_n dispense_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o justification_n and_o eternal_a saulation_n that_o we_o do_v not_o wrong_v he_o in_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o erroneous_a opinion_n be_v evident_a from_o his_o letter_n pag._n 9_o 18_o 29._o and_o pag._n 30_o 31._o where_o he_o say_v that_o justification_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o sound_a word_n of_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n and_o that_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n but_o of_o a_o old_a and_o ill_a meaning_n thus_o he_o and_o this_o the_o people_n must_v believe_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n without_o any_o proof_n now_o to_o refute_v this_o we_o need_v do_v no_o more_o but_o refer_v they_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n unto_o mr._n william_n defence_n of_o gospel_n truth_n from_o pag._n 18_o to_o 34._o where_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o scripture_n by_o reason_n ground_v on_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o error_n then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v refute_v to_o our_o hand_n we_o may_v well_o pass_v it_o and_o proceed_v to_o another_o yet_o because_o the_o author_n discover_v so_o much_o ignorance_n and_o boldness_n in_o what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o people_n upon_o this_o point_n we_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o insi_v a_o little_a upon_o it_o both_o to_o instruct_v and_o also_o to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o because_o he_o will_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v whether_o he_o believe_v it_o of_o we_o himself_o god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n know_v that_o we_o consider_v god_n only_o as_o a_o rector_n rule_v by_o a_o prescribe_a law_n in_o all_o his_o purpose_n concern_v and_o deal_n with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v not_o go_v on_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v we_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o never_o think_v speak_v or_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v fasten_v upon_o we_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o misrepresent_v we_o to_o the_o people_n pag._n 9_o at_o the_o beginning_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v consider_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o rector_n and_o judge_n as_o aforesaid_a where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n how_o honest_o he_o deal_v by_o our_o reverend_a brother_n mr._n williams_n in_o draw_v this_o inference_n from_o a_o pretend_a scheme_n of_o his_o doctrine_n thus_o say_v our_o author_n they_o antedate_v the_o last_o day_n and_o hold_v forth_o christ_n as_o a_o judge_n rather_o than_o a_o saviour_n here_o the_o world_n see_v what_o doctrine_n he_o fix_v upon_o mr._n williams_n next_o let_v they_o turn_v to_o pag._n 56._o of_o gospel_n truth_n state_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o they_o will_v find_v these_o express_a word_n of_o mr._n williams_n he_o christ_n treat_v with_o man_n as_o his_o subject_n who_o he_o will_v now_o rule_v and_o hereafter_o judge_n now_o can_v christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n but_o by_o cease_v to_o be_v our_o ruler_n and_o can_v we_o be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o by_o cease_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o where_o be_v that_o man_n brain_n who_o can_v see_v if_o he_o will_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v very_o well_o consist_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o our_o saviour_n and_o ruler_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o this_o only_a on_o the_o by_o we_o declare_v therefore_o again_o that_o we_o never_o think_v speak_v or_o write_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o rector_n or_o judge_n in_o all_o his_o purpose_n concern_v and_o deal_n with_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n on_o the_o contrary_n we_o believe_v that_o first_o god_n as_o a_o absolute_a sovereign_a lord_n of_o his_o own_o most_o free_a and_o gracious_a will_n and_o pleasure_n purpose_v to_o give_v and_o according_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o sinful_a man_n but_o not_o of_o fall_v angel_n second_o that_o god_n as_o a_o absolute_a sovereign_a lord_n of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n do_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n choose_v some_o and_o not_o other_o of_o the_o lapse_v and_o lose_v race_n of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o participation_n of_o special_a effectual_a victorious_a grace_n and_o eternal_a glory_n through_o christ_n jesus_n three_o that_o in_o the_o first_o make_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o enact_v of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n with_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n god_n do_v not_o act_v as_o a_o governor_n rule_v we_o according_a to_o a_o external_a law_n which_o he_o have_v before_o make_v for_o we_o but_o as_o a_o sovereign_n and_o gracious_a lord_n who_o have_v free_o purpose_v to_o save_v we_o in_o such_o a_o way_n by_o jesus_n christ_n four_o that_o in_o give_v the_o foresay_a special_a effectual_a victorious_a grace_n to_o the_o elect_n rather_o than_o to_o other_o god_n do_v not_o act_n as_o a_o rector_n or_o governor_n according_a to_o a_o state_v law_n prescribe_v to_o we_o and_o know_v by_o we_o but_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o his_o hide_a purpose_n and_o transaction_n with_o christ_n concern_v we_o five_o but_o yet_o in_o good_a consistency_n with_o what_o we_o have_v say_v we_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v enact_v and_o constitute_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n such_o as_o justification_n and_o glorification_n this_o law_n god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n by_o this_o law_n he_o both_o oblige_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o certain_a duty_n and_o also_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o oblige_v himself_o to_o justify_v and_o glorify_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o we_o perform_v the_o duty_n prescribe_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n enjoin_v it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o say_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o rector_n and_o governor_n rule_v we_o by_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n this_o law_n be_v express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o several_a form_n of_o word_n as_o that_o 8.51_o see_v also_o ps_n 103.17_o 18._o pr._n 28.13_o isa_n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o &_o 55.7_o jer._n 36.3_o act_n 2.38_o &_o â—_o 19_o &_o 16.31_o &_o 26.18_o heb._n 5.9_o &_o 12.14_o revel_v 2.10_o &_o 3.21_o &_o 22.14_o john_n 8.51_o ho_o who_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16.16_o and_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10.9_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 10.43_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v luke_n 13.5_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o meaning_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o any_o man_n endue_v with_o
be_v real_o his_o meaning_n and_o he_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v neither_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o nor_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o for_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o merit_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o we_o can_v but_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a man_n and_o that_o he_o fear_v where_o no_o ground_n of_o fear_n be_v for_o assure_o if_o he_o do_v but_o exclude_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n the_o proud_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o merit_v by_o his_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n he_o need_v not_o forbear_v repent_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o fear_v of_o thereby_o merit_v pardon_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o do_v that_o which_o look_v like_o merit_a pardon_n his_o own_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n may_v teach_v he_o that_o by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o repent_v and_o pray_v for_o pardon_n he_o do_v renounce_v all_o pretence_n to_o merit_v as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n he_o do_v renounce_v all_o pretence_n to_o the_o merit_v of_o his_o pardon_n 4._o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v the_o legal_a but_o evangelical_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o that_o our_o meaning_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o we_o explain_v thus_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o same_o place_n and_o office_n in_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o most_o perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n have_v and_o be_v to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o first_o old_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n for_o in_o that_o first_o old_a covenant_n personal_a perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n be_v to_o have_v be_v man_n righteousness_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v to_o have_v be_v secure_v from_o death_n and_o to_o have_v have_v still_o a_o title_n and_o right_n to_o life_n but_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n neither_o our_o faith_n repentance_n nor_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v or_o can_v be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o secure_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o purchase_n for_o we_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n when_o god_n first_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v all_o lose_v our_o right_n and_o title_n to_o life_n and_o be_v become_v guilty_a of_o death_n in_o which_o state_n we_o can_v never_o by_o any_o act_n or_o act_n of_o we_o by_o any_o righteousness_n in_o we_o or_o do_v by_o we_o secure_v ourselves_o from_o death_n and_o recover_v our_o right_n and_o title_n to_o life_n it_o be_v the_o satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n of_o our_o lord_n redeemer_n christ_n jesus_n that_o can_v do_v and_o do_v do_v this_o for_o we_o it_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n alone_o that_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o death_n and_o that_o merit_a and_o purchase_v for_o we_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o life_n christ_n righteousness_n alone_o procure_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n alone_o that_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o perfect_a sinless_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n it_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n that_o stand_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o perfect_a sinless_a righteousness_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v but_o have_v not_o it_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n alone_o that_o procure_v to_o we_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v lose_v and_o more_o and_o better_a our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v at_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v christ_n work_n alone_o and_o we_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n alone_o that_o merit_v our_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o that_o purchase_v our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n as_o righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o our_o right_n and_o title_n to_o life_n so_o it_o be_v by_o his_o promise_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o that_o which_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o that_o he_o give_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o right_a or_o title_n to_o life_n upon_o our_o repent_v and_o believe_v so_o that_o our_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o immediate_a near_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v use_v on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v and_o according_o may_v receive_v those_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o which_o by_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o use_n of_o this_o mean_n the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v that_o which_o our_o orthodox_n divine_v call_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o upon_o condition_n that_o through_o grace_n we_o do_v those_o duty_n we_o shall_v have_v those_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n the_o lord_n will_v gracious_o give_v we_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n on_o condition_n that_o we_o by_o grace_n do_v such_o and_o such_o duty_n according_a to_o his_o command_n our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o our_o legal_a righteousness_n nor_o instead_o of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n only_o but_o they_o be_v the_o condition_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v require_v of_o we_o that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n we_o may_v be_v bless_v with_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v accept_v at_o righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n from_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o a_o legal_a but_o a_o evangelical_n condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o detract_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o and_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o though_o speak_v of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n joint_o we_o call_v they_o sometime_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n yet_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o because_o repentance_n include_v a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o purpose_n to_o for_o sake_n it_o and_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n we_o call_v it_o the_o dispose_n condition_n but_o find_v by_o holy_a soripture_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o faith_n above_o other_o grace_n have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n we_o call_v it_o the_o receive_a condition_n so_o do_v our_o reverend_a brother_n mr._n williams_n call_v it_o in_o gospel_n truth_n state_v etc._n etc._n page_n 114._o and_o we_o approve_v the_o distinction_n he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v use_v by_o other_o before_o either_o he_o or_o we_o be_v bear_v now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o the_o lord_n who_o search_v all_o heart_n know_v it_o to_o be_v then_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v how_o false_a and_o injurious_a that_o author_n be_v unto_o we_o when_o in_o page_n 6._o he_o give_v the_o people_n a_o account_n of_o our_o principle_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o personal_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o any_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o as_o purchase_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o easy_a law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o observation_n whereof_o they_o place_v all_o our_o justify_v righteousness_n understanding_n hereby_o our_o own_o personal_a inherent_a holiness_n and_o nothing_o else_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o merit_v this_o of_o the_o father_n viz._n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v upon_o easy_a term_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n in_o stead_n of_o justification_n by_o perfect_a obedience_n we_o be_v now_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o evangelical_n righteousness_n make_v up_o of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o page_n 28._o many_o manage_n the_o ministry_n as_o if_o they_o have_v take_v up_o a_o contrary_a determination_n even_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v we_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v so_o many_o
ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o behave_v as_o if_o they_o account_v the_o tiding_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o slay_a son_n of_o god_n a_o old_a antiquate_a story_n and_o unfit_a to_o be_v daily_o preach_v and_o what_o come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o be_v not_o unknown_a nor_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o mention_v for_o all_o thing_n that_o come_v in_o christ_n room_n and_o justle_v he_o out_o either_o of_o heart_n or_o pulpit_n be_v alike_o abominable_a to_o a_o christian_n again_o in_o page_n 33._o by_o a_o innuendo_fw-la he_o give_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v that_o we_o teach_v that_o sincere_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n be_v the_o righteousness_n we_o must_v be_v find_v and_o stand_v in_o in_o our_o plead_n for_o justification_n and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v we_o neither_o understand_v what_o we_o say_v nor_o whereof_o we_o affirm_v 1_o tim._n 1.7_o last_o in_o his_o appendix_n page_n 39_o by_o another_o of_o his_o innuendo_n he_o give_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v that_o we_o bring_v our_o own_o pitiful_a holiness_n into_o justification_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n by_o these_o passage_n that_o we_o have_v transcribe_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o his_o letter_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o people_n a_o very_a tragical_a story_n of_o some_o minister_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o we_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o clear_a of_o those_o horrid_a crime_n he_o charge_v we_o with_o that_o we_o can_v declare_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o will_v judge_v we_o all_o that_o it_o be_v as_o false_a with_o respect_n to_o we_o as_o any_o story_n that_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o it_o have_v be_v our_o chief_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o people_n to_o preach_v christ_n both_o as_o humble_v and_o exalt_v as_o crucify_v and_o glorify_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o need_n of_o christ_n of_o their_o be_v utter_o undo_v without_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o help_n nor_o hope_n for_o they_o from_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o of_o themselves_o or_o from_o any_o mere_a creature_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n also_o be_v god-man_n he_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o save_v perfect_o to_o save_v evermore_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o it_o have_v be_v our_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o which_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v if_o we_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o humiliation_n and_o obedience_n his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n merit_v for_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o with_o the_o acceptation_n of_o we_o as_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o a_o right_n or_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o sincere_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o moreover_o that_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n all_o that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o do_v both_o sincere_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n we_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o god_n make_v with_o we_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o and_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o his_o bloodshedding_a and_o death_n and_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o all_o the_o grace_n blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o we_o tell_v they_o and_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n that_o he_o most_o perfect_o keep_v every_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o be_v for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v humble_v and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n that_o his_o obedience_n active_a and_o passive_a be_v equivalent_a full_o equivalent_a to_o all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o all_o that_o we_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v for_o not_o do_v what_o we_o ought_v for_o not_o do_v what_o be_v command_v we_o and_o for_o do_v what_o be_v forbid_v we_o that_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n he_o have_v pay_v the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o by_o pay_v that_o price_n have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o the_o full_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o sincere_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n by_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v also_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o we_o have_v all_o in_o and_o from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n the_o live_n and_o life-giving_a head_n the_o ever_o bless_a and_o glorious_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o who_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o in_o who_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v that_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n moreover_o we_o call_v people_n we_o command_v they_o we_o exhort_v and_o beseech_v they_o in_o god_n name_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o man_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o he_o the_o more_o effectual_o to_o encourage_v and_o persuade_v they_o so_o to_o do_v we_o assure_v they_o in_o god_n name_n that_o if_o they_o do_v indeed_o through_o grace_n believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v they_o shall_v be_v first_o justify_v and_o afterward_o glorify_v and_o that_o not_o for_o their_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o only_o for_o the_o satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o so_o that_o we_o teach_v people_n to_o plead_v christ_n righteousness_n only_o as_o that_o which_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o they_o and_o as_o that_o which_o procure_v and_o purchase_n to_o they_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o acceptation_n of_o their_o person_n as_o righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n with_o their_o right_a and_o title_n first_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o at_o last_o the_o actual_a donation_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o their_o everlasting_a portion_n and_o inheritance_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o faithful_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o ascribe_v unto_o their_o faith_n repentance_n or_o obedience_n any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n that_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v the_o consent_n receive_v trust_v condition_n of_o it_o or_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o receive_v christ_n as_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o he_o his_o righteousness_n for_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v the_o dispose_n condition_n of_o justification_n or_o rather_o if_o you_o will_v of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v it_o not_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o pardon_v a_o sinner_n whilst_o he_o continue_v his_o full_a obstinate_a resolution_n to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o enmity_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o last_o that_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o the_o notion_n under_o which_o we_o now_o consider_v it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o
we_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n or_o by_o our_o own_o mistake_a conscience_n and_o who_o dare_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n false_o accuse_v do_v not_o they_o too_o often_o false_o accuse_v we_o and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o have_v neither_o true_a faith_n nor_o repentance_n when_o this_o brother_n accuse_v we_o so_o false_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o letter_n we_o need_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n do_v false_o accuse_v we_o yea_o we_o have_v that_o within_o our_o own_o breast_n that_o may_v sometime_o through_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o remainder_n of_o sinful_a darkness_n and_o unbelief_n false_o accuse_v we_o of_o predominant_a hypocrisy_n unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n now_o if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o be_v real_o true_a convert_v and_o through_o grace_n sincere_o believe_v and_o repent_v what_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n can_v reasonable_o deny_v that_o our_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n and_o justification_n of_o we_o against_o all_o such_o false_a accusation_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o our_o infinite_o gracious_a god_n and_o saviour_n allow_v our_o plea_n and_o we_o most_o hearty_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o it_o have_v sometime_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n sensible_o help_v we_o to_o make_v our_o defence_n by_o clear_v up_o to_o we_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o by_o enable_v we_o to_o take_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o comfort_n and_o to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o be_v sincere_a penitent_a believer_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n world_n or_o flesh_n say_v false_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v impenitent_a unbeliever_n indeed_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o have_v not_o can_v never_o justify_v they_o from_o the_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n which_o they_o real_o have_v deep_o root_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o short_a we_o maintain_v that_o christ_n meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a righteousness_n only_o justify_v we_o at_o god_n bar_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n against_o any_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o through_o grace_n perform_v the_o gospel-condition_n of_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o then_o that_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v our_o defence_n and_o justification_n before_o our_o most_o gracious_a god_n and_o before_o all_o honest_a man_n against_o all_o false_a accusation_n of_o our_o not_o have_v perform_v the_o gospel-condition_n of_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o continue_v still_o in_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o defend_v and_o justify_v they_o but_o if_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o stare_n their_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n will_v bind_v upon_o they_o to_o eternity_n the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o moreover_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o sore_a vengeance_n of_o the_o despise_a gospel_n john_n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o heb._n 2.2_o 3._o and_o 12.25_o thus_o achilles_n be_v on_o his_o leg_n again_o without_o receive_v the_o least_o hurt_n from_o the_o weak_a effort_n of_o that_o assailant_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o he_o without_o misrepresent_v he_o but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o like_o his_o language_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unscriptural_a 42._o let_v p._n 41_o 42._o dangerous_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o pretence_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o 1._o that_o our_o sincere_a faith_n repentance_n and_o gospel-obedience_n be_v a_o righteousness_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n 2._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o divine_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o our_o faith_n repentance_n sincere_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n be_v a_o righteousness_n for_o they_o general_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n 1._o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o 2._o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o adherent_a to_o we_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n this_o be_v express_o confess_v by_o that_o same_o bishop_n downham_n in_o his_o book_n of_o justification_n which_o our_o author_n page_n 12._o of_o his_o letter_n commend_v as_o a_o orthodox_n book_n there_o that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a divine_a affirm_v that_o we_o be_v righteous_a both_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o which_o be_v our_o principal_a righteousness_n and_o likewise_o by_o another_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o perform_v by_o we_o which_o be_v our_o secondary_a subordinate_a righteousness_n if_o our_o author_n shall_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v this_o it_o will_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o by_o authority_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a 2._o this_o our_o subordinate_a righteousness_n be_v right_o term_v evangelical_n because_o it_o be_v require_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n and_o a_o perform_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o our_o sincere_a faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o subordinate_a righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v defend_v and_o justify_v against_o the_o false_a charge_n of_o hypocrisy_n unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unscriptural_a that_o it_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o very_a letter_n scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o james_n if_o that_o epistle_n be_v scripture_n as_o i_o hope_v we_o all_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v for_o there_o a_o man_n be_v express_o in_o formal_a term_n say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n james_n 2.21_o 24_o 25._o which_o word_n can_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o this_o that_o the_o good_a work_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o a_o good_a man_n do_v justify_v he_o against_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o profane_a libertine_n as_o to_o what_o our_o author_n say_v in_o page_n 41._o that_o work_v of_o righteousness_n be_v only_o a_o justification_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o express_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o particular_o that_o abraham_n and_o rahab_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o that_o their_o faith_n only_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v faith_n but_o we_o also_o affirm_v with_o james_n that_o they_o do_v likewise_o justify_v the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n but_o how_o be_v that_o why_o they_o justify_v his_o person_n in_o tantum_fw-la in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v his_o defence_n and_o justification_n against_o the_o false_a charge_n of_o his_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o libertine_n and_o not_o a_o true_a penitent_a obedient_a believer_n in_o all_o this_o neither_o do_v james_n nor_o we_o after_o he_o dishonour_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o least_o for_o our_o inherent_a and_o adherent_a righteousness_n be_v entire_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n it_o have_v also_o quite_o another_o use_n and_o office_n than_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n and_o it_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o we_o abhor_v all_o opinion_n and_o practice_n that_o have_v the_o least_o real_a tendency_n to_o dishonour_n christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n we_o ascribe_v this_o to_o christ_n as_o his_o peculiar_a incommunicable_a glory_n that_o as_o be_v say_v before_o his_o righteousness_n alone_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o personal_a perfect_a sinless_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n and_o law_n of_o work_n and_o as_o for_o that_o personal_a imperfect_a yet_o sincere_a righteousness_n which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o attain_v unto_o by_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o perform_v whereof_o we_o get_v and_o keep_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o and_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o and_o at_o last_o get_v possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o have_v
to_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o best_a reason_n and_o motive_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n willing_o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v they_o and_o to_o act_v or_o not_o to_o act_v to_o act_v thus_o or_o otherwise_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n whence_o we_o may_v confident_o conclude_v that_o the_o formal_a essential_a nature_n of_o man_n freewill_n consist_v in_o this_o power_n of_o act_v willing_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o not_o in_o the_o former_a undeterminedness_n or_o indifferency_n of_o the_o will_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a even_o when_o all_o thing_n pre-requisite_a to_o its_o do_v and_o act_v do_v meet_v together_o and_o concur_v to_o cause_v it_o to_o do_v and_o act_v upon_o this_o occasion_n we_o can_v but_o mention_v with_o approbation_n a_o passage_n of_o a_o very_a reverend_n and_o dignify_v divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o a_o discourse_n of_o christian_a liberty_n chap._n 11._o sect._n 3._o pag._n 139_o 140_o 141._o as_o for_o those_o that_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v more_o praiseworthy_a to_o do_v good_a and_o forbear_v evil_a have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o to_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o so_o do_v suppose_v they_o mean_v by_o necessity_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o without_o or_o from_o a_o inward_a blind_a instinct_n but_o from_o a_o understand_a principle_n and_o perfection_n of_o nature_n i_o must_v needs_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o proposition_n in_o the_o world_n more_o false_a or_o absurd_a i_o will_v not_o therefore_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o to_o have_v the_o will_v necessary_o determine_v to_o all_o good_a and_o from_o all_o evil_a from_o a_o overpower_v sense_n of_o the_o becomingness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o vileness_n and_o odiousness_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o very_a perfection_n of_o liberty_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v obtain_v by_o creature_n or_o by_o ourselves_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v in_o a_o large_a measure_n even_o in_o this_o life_n attainable_a i_o mean_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o shall_v certain_o determine_v we_o to_o good_a and_o against_o evil_n in_o most_o of_o the_o instance_n of_o each_o there_o be_v some_o immorality_n and_o wicked_a action_n that_o they_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o but_o very_o mean_a and_o ordinary_a degree_n of_o goodness_n can_v persuade_v themselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v their_o mind_n to_o nay_o there_o be_v some_o that_o no_o man_n can_v easy_o be_v suppose_v able_a to_o consent_v to_o but_o a_o extraordinary_o deprave_v and_o wicked_a wretch_n let_v the_o motive_n that_o be_v use_v to_o persuade_v he_o be_v what_o they_o will_n such_o as_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n contrive_v the_o murder_n of_o our_o parent_n of_o a_o most_o oblige_a friend_n torture_v of_o innocent_a babe_n and_o the_o like_a horrid_a villainy_n sure_o then_o a_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o vivid_n sense_n of_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o sin_n in_o gneral_n as_o will_v whilst_o it_o last_v render_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o will_v deliberate_o to_o commit_v any_o know_a sin_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o get_v past_o all_o danger_n of_o sudden_a surprisal_n so_o long_o as_o we_o inhabit_v these_o body_n and_o remain_v in_o our_o present_a unhappy_a circumstance_n but_o i_o say_v so_o powerful_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o infinite_a unrighteousness_n disingenuity_n unreasonableness_n folly_n and_o madness_n of_o oppose_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o our_o great_a creator_n and_o bless_a redeemer_n may_v by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v acquire_v even_o on_o this_o side_n heaven_n as_o shall_v determine_v we_o effectual_o against_o all_o deliberate_a and_o wilful_a violation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o great_a apostle_n st._n john_n say_v in_o his_o 1_o epist_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o excellent_a passage_n of_o bishop_n fowler_n be_v may_v help_v to_o clear_v up_o the_o foresay_a difficulty_n and_o to_o show_v we_o how_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v may_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n assist_v our_o faculty_n in_o that_o production_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o rather_o further_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o our_o liberty_n of_o will_n in_o produce_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o our_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a obedience_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o regenerate_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o seed_n of_o faith_n incline_v and_o byass_n we_o to_o act_v and_o the_o actual_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n cause_v we_o to_o reduce_v the_o principle_n into_o act_n we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o the_o actual_a believe_v in_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v both_o our_o duty_n and_o likewise_o the_o condition_n upon_o the_o free_a performance_n of_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o justify_v we_o to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n our_o author_n confess_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v strict_o conditional_a 10.18_o lett._n p._n 24._o mat._n 26.39_o joh._n 10.18_o and_o that_o christ_n offer_v up_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v in_o part_n at_o least_o the_o strict_a condition_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o christ_n perform_v that_o condition_n as_o necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o as_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o actual_a believe_v when_o we_o be_v influence_v thereunto_o by_o the_o special_a and_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o mere_a infallible_a certainty_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o elect_n believe_v in_o christ_n can_v hinder_v their_o faith_n from_o be_v a_o proper_a evangelical_n condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o have_v thus_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o hold_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v conditional_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n to_o be_v conditional_a we_o shall_v next_o prove_v against_o our_o author_n that_o it_o real_o be_v conditional_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o ground_n that_o we_o believe_v it_o so_o to_o be_v in_o order_n hereunto_o we_o premise_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v conditional_a that_o be_v it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o justification_n and_o glorification_n for_o as_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n say_v in_o their_o synopsis_n of_o pure_a divinity_n disp_n 22._o pag._n 259._o promissiones_fw-la evangelii_n sunt_fw-la potissimum_fw-la dvae_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr justificatione_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr haereditate_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la eternae_fw-la rom._n 1.17_o 1_o johan_n 2.25_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v principal_o two_o the_o first_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v these_o promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o promise_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v conditional_a ii_o that_o by_o a_o condition_n we_o understand_v a_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o for_o obtain_v the_o promise_a benefit_n so_o as_o to_o suspend_v his_o give_v we_o the_o promise_a benefit_n upon_o our_o perform_v the_o duty_n require_v assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o perform_v the_o duty_n require_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o promise_a benefit_n but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o duty_n require_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o benefit_n promise_v these_o two_o thing_n premise_v we_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v real_o conditional_a as_o aforesaid_a with_o respect_n to_o its_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v 1._o by_o scripture_n 2._o by_o reason_n consonant_n to_o scripture_n 3._o by_o testimony_n of_o orthodox_n divine_v even_o of_o those_o very_a divine_n who_o our_o author_n affirm_v to_o be_v against_o we_o and_o 1._o we_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a in_o the_o sense_n before_o explain_v and_o we_o begin_v with_o rom._n 10._o v._n 9_o where_o though_o the_o word_n condition_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o we_o have_v the_o
be_v sincere_a consist_v in_o a_o real_a true_a hearty_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o through_o grace_n to_o stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n col._n 4.12_o 3._o this_o sincere_a obedience_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n nor_o do_v it_o purchase_n or_o merit_v the_o least_o mercy_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n much_o less_o the_o unconceivable_o great_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n 4._o as_o this_o obedience_n do_v not_o purchase_v or_o merit_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n itself_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o purchase_n or_o merit_v our_o right_n to_o it_o and_o god_n actual_a donation_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_o that_o purchase_v our_o right_n to_o it_o by_o his_o obediential_a suffering_n unto_o death_n for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o justification_n god_n by_o his_o promise_n for_o christ_n sake_n give_v we_o our_o right_n to_o it_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n when_o we_o leave_v this_o world_n god_n will_v actual_o give_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n to_o we_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n john_n 17.2_o rom._n 6.23_o so_o that_o 5ly_n since_o our_o sincere_a obedience_n neither_o merit_n nor_o give_v we_o right_o unto_o nor_o yet_o actual_o give_v we_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n it_o remain_v that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v and_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n may_v continue_v our_o right_n to_o and_o may_v give_v we_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n now_o this_o we_o prove_v first_o by_o plain_a scripture_n scripture_n first_o argument_n from_o scripture_n for_o we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n require_v our_o obedience_n as_o aforesaid_a for_o obtain_v the_o promise_a benefit_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n so_o as_o to_o suspend_v our_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n on_o our_o perform_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o continue_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n 1._o here_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v first_o that_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o for_o that_o see_v mat._n 11.29_o 30._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a mat._n 12.50_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n mat._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_z lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v see_v also_o john_n 13.34_o and_o 14._o v._o 15_o 21_o 23_o 24._o and_o 15._o v._o 10_o 14._o rom._n 6.12_o 13._o and_o 8._o v._o 12_o 13._o and_o 12._o v._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o eph._n 5._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 15_o 16._o 1._o thess_n 4._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 2.12_o heb._n 6.11_o 12._o and_o 12._o v._o 1._o and_o 13._o v._o 1_o 5._o jam._n 1._o v._n 4_o 5_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 27._o and_o 2._o v._o 12._o and_o 3.13_o 1_o pet._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o 2._o v._o 1_o 2_o 11_o 12._o and_o 3._o v._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 5._o v._o 2_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2_o pet._n 3.11.17_o 18._o 1_o john_n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 3.18_o and_o 2_o john_n v._n 8_o 9_o judas_n v._n 20_o 21._o rev._n 2.5_o rev._n 14.6_o 7_o 12._o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v suspend_v our_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n on_o our_o perform_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o continue_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o demonstrate_v from_o scripture_n that_o if_o we_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v say_v we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o obedient_a we_o shall_v not_o obtain_v it_o now_o both_o these_o be_v so_o infallible_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o real_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o prove_v they_o unto_o man_n that_o own_o themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n for_o 1._o that_o none_o shall_v obtain_v the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o penitent_a obedient_a persevere_v believer_n be_v it_o not_o as_o clear_v as_o the_o sun_n from_o these_o passage_n of_o holy_a write_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n 7.21_o matth._n 7.21_o lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 27._o 26_o 27._o compare_v this_o with_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v declare_v that_o man_n to_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o do_v not_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o yet_o hope_n that_o so_o live_v and_o die_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o from_o the_o flood_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o all_o such_o disobedient_a rebel_n the_o lord_n christ_n will_v say_v those_o my_o enemy_n who_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o 19.27_o luke_n 19.27_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o and_o bless_a paul_n assure_v we_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 8._o 2_o thess_n 1.7_o 8._o he_o himself_o will_v in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n st._n peter_n ask_v the_o question_n 4.17_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o st._n paul_n answer_v it_o in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v that_o christ_n himself_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o in_o flame_a fire_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v again_o in_o another_o place_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o 10.38_o heb._n 10.38_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o the_o word_n any_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o different_a character_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o draw_v back_o if_o the_o just_a man_n that_o live_v by_o faith_n if_o he_o draw_v back_o if_o he_o apostatise_v the_o lord_n soul_n will_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v abhor_v he_o unto_o perdition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n this_o passage_n be_v parallel_n to_o that_o of_o ezekiel_n when_o or_o 18.26_o chap._n 18.26_o if_z a_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o die_v in_o they_o for_o his_o iniquity_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v he_o die_v and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v people_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v though_o they_o die_v in_o such_o sin_n without_o repentance_n bless_a and_o holy_a paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v caution_v we_o all_o against_o such_o as_o deceiver_n say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 5.6_o ephes_n 5.6_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 12.14_o heb._n 12.14_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v it_o not_o as_o clear_v that_o all_o persevere_v penitent_a obedient_a believer_n shall_v certain_o obtain_v the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n through_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o do_v not_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v very_o very_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n 8.51_o joh._n 8.51_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n that_o be_v the_o second_o and_o eternal_a death_n and_o as_o for_o bodily_a death_n he_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v save_v and_o deliver_v from_o that_o also_o for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 29._o john_n 5.28_o 29._o then_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o of_o their_o grave_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o
to_o a_o mix_a multitude_n or_o indeed_o to_o any_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n be_v such_o a_o preacher_n as_o all_o people_n who_o will_v not_o be_v delude_v to_o their_o soul_n ruin_v and_o destruction_n shall_v have_v a_o care_n of_o and_o avoid_v as_o a_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n for_o assure_o it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o delusive_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o tell_v a_o multitude_n of_o sinful_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v absolute_o without_o comply_v with_o any_o term_n or_o perform_v any_o condition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o promise_a benefit_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n if_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v but_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n if_o our_o author_n or_o any_o for_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o may_v preach_v and_o offer_v justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n absolute_o to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o will_v be_v that_o all_o man_n even_o the_o great_a rogue_n that_o come_v at_o any_o time_n into_o our_o congregation_n shall_v therefore_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v because_o they_o be_v sinner_n for_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o they_o be_v infallible_o sure_a of_o that_o but_o before_o he_o or_o any_o be_v allow_v that_o liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o offer_v justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n absolute_o to_o all_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n unto_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o have_v give_v he_o commission_n to_o preach_v and_o offer_v justification_n and_o pardon_n absolute_o to_o sinner_n as_o such_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v ever_o do_v for_o our_o part_n we_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o can_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n so_o as_o to_o tell_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v make_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v sinner_n absolute_o without_o any_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o their_o part_n for_o qualify_a they_o to_o obtain_v the_o promise_a benefit_n because_o this_o will_v be_v in_o effect_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n will_v justify_v and_o pardon_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o will_v save_v and_o glorify_v every_o man_n of_o they_o since_o they_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o no_o other_o condition_n no_o nor_o qualification_n neither_o but_o that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v whatever_o promise_n god_n have_v make_v to_o man_n as_o sinner_n he_o have_v certain_o make_v to_o all_o man_n because_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n we_o remember_v the_o rule_n of_o reason_v which_o many_o year_n ago_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o school_n that_o the_o consequence_n hold_v good_a and_o never_o fail_v à _fw-fr quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la if_o then_o god_n have_v make_v a_o absolute_a promise_n to_o sinner_n as_o such_o that_o he_o will_v justify_v and_o pardon_v they_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n be_v sinner_n they_o shall_v certain_o be_v all_o justify_v and_o pardon_v yea_o and_o glorify_v too_o for_o who_o god_n justisy_n he_o will_v glorify_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o god_n will_v certain_o make_v good_a all_o his_o absolute_a promise_n but_o it_o be_v a_o abominable_a falsehood_n that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n without_o exception_n shall_v be_v certain_o justify_v and_o pardon_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a falschood_n also_o that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o absolute_a promise_n to_o sinner_n as_o such_o that_o he_o will_v justify_v and_o pardon_v they_o and_o since_o god_n have_v make_v no_o such_o absolute_a promise_n we_o that_o be_v minister_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o god_n name_n can_v absolute_o preach_v such_o a_o promise_n to_o the_o people_n without_o deceive_v and_o delude_v they_o which_o our_o conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o do_v if_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v our_o author_n and_o those_o of_o his_o way_n but_o they_o will_v still_o deny_v the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o think_v to_o put_v by_o both_o the_o horn_n of_o our_o dilemma_n because_o there_o may_v be_v a_o three_o way_n of_o preach_v the_o promise_n of_o justification_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v they_o can_v preach_v it_o neither_o absolute_o nor_o conditional_o but_o some_o other_o way_n we_o will_v entreat_v they_o not_o to_o conceal_v that_o other_o way_n from_o we_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v of_o they_o or_o of_o any_o that_o will_v be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o inform_v we_o aright_o where_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o order_n to_o this_o we_o desire_v our_o author_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o informer_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o assign_v we_o a_o medium_fw-la or_o mean_v between_o a_o conditional_a and_o absolute_a promise_n and_o consequent_o between_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n a_o gospel-promise_n absolute_o or_o conditional_o upon_o supposition_n that_o we_o preach_v it_o at_o all_o hitherto_o we_o have_v think_v that_o all_o promise_n be_v either_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a and_o we_o know_v none_o of_o a_o neutral_a nature_n that_o be_v neither_o absolute_a nor_o conditional_a and_o consequent_o we_o have_v believe_v that_o if_o we_o preach_v the_o gospel-promise_n of_o justification_n to_o the_o people_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n preach_v it_o either_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o and_o the_o like_a we_o say_v of_o any_o other_o gospel-promise_n we_o must_v preach_v it_o either_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n itself_o as_o it_o may_v be_v absolute_a or_o conditional_a if_o our_o author_n will_v show_v we_o a_o promise_n that_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o be_v neither_o absolute_a nor_o conditional_a he_o will_v indeed_o do_v something_o to_o purpose_n something_o towards_o the_o rectify_v our_o method_n of_o preach_v the_o promise_n but_o we_o judge_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o show_v we_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n that_o be_v neither_o absolute_a nor_o conditional_a and_o that_o because_o absolute_a promise_n and_o conditional_a promise_n be_v in_o effect_n contradictory_n and_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o medium_fw-la or_o mean_v between_o contradictory_n and_o that_o they_o be_v contradictory_n we_o thus_o prove_v to_o suspend_v the_o thing_n promise_v on_o a_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o to_o suspend_v the_o thing_n promise_v on_o a_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n be_v plain_o contradictory_n this_o proposition_n be_v self-evident_a if_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v understand_v but_o it_o be_v essential_a unto_o a_o conditional_a promise_n to_o suspend_v the_o thing_n promise_v on_o a_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v essential_a unto_o a_o absolute_a promise_n not_o to_o suspend_v the_o thing_n promise_v on_o a_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n this_o proposition_n be_v also_o clear_a from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o promise_n the_o conclusion_n than_o follow_v necessary_o that_o therefore_o a_o conditional_a promise_n and_o a_o absolute_a promise_n be_v contradictory_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o middle_a promise_n between_o they_o no_o promise_n that_o be_v neither_o absolute_a nor_o conditional_a for_o every_o promise_v possible_a must_v either_o suspend_v or_o not_o suspend_v the_o thing_n promise_v on_o a_o condition_n annex_v and_o so_o every_o promise_v possible_a must_v be_v either_o conditional_a or_o absolute_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v we_o have_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v conditional_a as_o aforesaid_a and_o they_o think_v to_o do_v it_o by_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n observe_v in_o promise_v and_o in_o dispense_n according_o to_o promise_v his_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n unto_o his_o people_n so_o as_o not_o to_o make_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o another_o but_o so_o as_o to_o make_v one_o thing_n to_o go_v in_o order_n before_o another_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v we_o free_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v both_o promise_n blessing_n and_o benefit_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o
may_v be_v observe_v and_o remember_v that_o when_o we_o say_v sincere_a obedience_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v require_v as_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n that_o our_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v never_o at_o all_o interrupt_v by_o any_o act_n of_o disobedience_n but_o that_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o our_o obedience_n be_v at_o any_o time_n notable_o interrupt_v by_o act_n of_o wilful_a presumptuous_a sin_n it_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o renew_v our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o return_v to_o our_o obedience_n again_o and_o that_o we_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n as_o for_o they_o who_o be_v call_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n who_o be_v first_o convert_v and_o justify_v a_o little_a before_o their_o death_n actual_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o as_o much_o more_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o they_o have_v time_n and_o strength_n to_o perform_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o penitent_a thief_n he_o perform_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o obedience_n in_o a_o little_a time_n he_o not_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o his_o heart_n but_o confess_v he_o with_o his_o mouth_n plead_v for_o he_o and_o vindicate_v he_o from_o the_o blasphemous_a aspersion_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o he_o likewise_o take_v shame_n to_o himself_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o confess_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o withal_o he_o express_v his_o love_n to_o his_o fellow-thief_n by_o rebuke_v and_o admonish_v he_o last_o he_o trust_v in_o and_o pray_v unto_o christ_n as_o a_o lord_n and_o king_n who_o have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o another_o world_n and_o who_o can_v help_v and_o save_v he_o after_o this_o life_n luke_n 22.40_o 41_o 42._o this_o that_o penitent_a malefactor_n do_v at_o his_o death_n and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n for_o he_o to_o do_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o when_o christ_n his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v before_o his_o face_n in_o so_o low_a and_o miserable_a a_o condition_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n the_o obedience_n which_o that_o poor_a penitent_a believer_n yield_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o circumstance_n may_v well_o be_v esteem_v equivalent_a to_o all_o that_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o in_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n other_o in_o better_a circumstance_n perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thus_o we_o have_v at_o large_a prosecute_v and_o clear_v this_o argument_n for_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant-promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o argument_n seem_v to_o we_o so_o clear_a and_o cogent_a that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v any_o thing_n of_o weight_n that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o sincere_a evangelical_n obedience_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n but_o upon_o other_o account_n also_o we_o hearty_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o express_v our_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o their_o wonderful_a goodness_n and_o grace_n mercy_n and_o love_n to_o we_o as_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o please_a and_o glorify_v our_o god_n creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v profit_v and_o edify_v our_o neighbour_n but_o this_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n hinder_v its_o be_v likewise_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o our_o own_o salvation_n nay_o all_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n if_o yet_o any_o shall_v further_o object_v and_o say_v that_o beside_o faith_n sincere_a obedience_n may_v be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v not_o love_v to_o contend_v with_o any_o about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n condition_n if_o they_o will_v grant_v we_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n now_o by_o the_o word_n condition_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o obedience_n we_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o god_n by_o his_o promise_n have_v suspend_v our_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n consummate_a salvation_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n till_o we_o have_v perform_v sincere_a obedience_n unto_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o if_o through_o grace_n we_o perform_v sincere_a obedience_n unto_o he_o we_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v but_o if_o not_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v this_o be_v all_o we_o mean_v by_o sincere_a obedience_n its_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant-promise_n of_o salvation_n if_o our_o brethren_n agree_v to_o this_o they_o yield_v we_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o contend_v for_o and_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o difference_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n but_o about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n condition_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v that_o word_n we_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o liberty_n not_o to_o use_v it_o as_o we_o desire_v they_o will_v leave_v we_o to_o our_o liberty_n to_o use_v it_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n be_v manifest_o there_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o be_v also_o a_o word_n of_o ancient_a usage_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n even_o in_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n before_o ever_o we_o be_v bear_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n condition_n or_o why_o shall_v any_o be_v offend_v at_o our_o use_n of_o it_o indeed_o we_o can_v forbear_v the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v we_o by_o some_o well-meaning_a man_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o scriptural-word_n for_o if_o that_o reason_n prove_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v prove_v too_o much_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o word_n trinity_n incarnation_n satisfaction_n merit_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n infant-baptism_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v more_o that_o we_o shall_v whole_o give_v over_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o hereafter_o only_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o expound_v it_o for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o man_n do_v or_o can_v preach_v one_o sermon_n without_o use_v some_o word_n or_o word_n that_o be_v not_o express_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o our_o sincere_a obedience_n may_v be_v and_o real_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o scripture_n so_o may_v it_o be_v and_o real_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n though_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o know_v this_o be_v the_o main_a reason_n why_o our_o brethren_n think_v that_o neither_o our_o faith_n nor_o obedience_n can_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o special_a and_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o we_o know_v also_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a reason_n for_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_v of_o god_n grace_n alone_o such_o be_v effectual_a call_v on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o seminal_a abide_a principle_n of_o supernatural_a spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o call_v we_o effectual_o and_o who_o infuse_v the_o say_a principle_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o we_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o way_n of_o duty_n or_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v effectual_o call_v ourselves_o and_o infuse_v a_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n into_o ourselves_o this_o indeed_o will_v be_v very_o absurd_a therefore_o we_o hold_v that_o our_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o our_o have_v a_o abide_a principle_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n give_v in_o unto_o we_o be_v quid_fw-la praerequisitum_a something_a pre-required_n to_o our_o right_n perform_v the_o condition_n but_o not_o the_o condition_n itself_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o condition_n on_o which_o god_n promise_v we_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o resist_v his_o spirit_n and_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o do_v actual_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n now_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o
itself_o be_v conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o say_v subsequent_a blessing_n because_o it_o promise_v they_o conditional_o and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o that_o which_o we_o see_v be_v grant_v to_o we_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a because_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o elect_a and_o non-elect_a conditional_o afford_v we_o a_o irrefragable_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v condition_n and_o be_v conditional_a for_o if_o the_o covenant_n have_v no_o condition_n at_o all_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o elect_n how_o can_v we_o administer_v and_o preach_v it_o conditional_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o if_o the_o covenant_n which_o we_o administer_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o elect_a be_v absolute_a to_o they_o so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o condition_n and_o if_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o shall_v preach_v and_o administer_v the_o covenant_n to_o they_o conditional_o our_o administration_n and_o preach_a will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n and_o thing_n which_o we_o administer_v and_o preach_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v fallacious_a and_o deceitful_a the_o covenant_n have_v no_o condition_n but_o be_v absolute_a to_o the_o elect_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o tell_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o must_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant-promise_n by_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o promise_a benefit_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o otherwise_o will_v not_o this_o be_v to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o abuse_v his_o people_n both_o at_o once_o to_o dishonour_n god_n by_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o preach_v falsehood_n in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o abuse_v his_o people_n by_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o covenant_n have_v a_o condition_n and_o that_o they_o must_v perform_v it_o otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o ourselves_o which_o we_o tell_v the_o people_n but_o be_v persuade_v in_o our_o own_o mind_n that_o the_o covenant_n be_v whole_o absolute_a to_o the_o elect_n and_o have_v no_o condition_n at_o all_o either_o then_o as_o be_v say_v before_o we_o must_v not_o administer_v and_o preach_v any_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n conditional_o to_o the_o elect_n or_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n than_o we_o have_v what_o we_o aim_v at_o for_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v conditional_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o absolute_a to_o the_o elect._n the_o truth_n be_v here_o so_o clear_o on_o our_o side_n that_o we_o think_v our_o brethren_n shall_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o receive_v his_o truth_n without_o any_o far_a wrangle_a opposition_n as_o for_o the_o author_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v though_o he_o several_a time_n express_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n as_o page_n 8_o 9_o 25._o yet_o in_o page_n 24_o where_o he_o affirm_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v absolute_a he_o grant_v that_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o fullness_n have_v a_o condition_n annex_v to_o it_o that_o the_o condition_n be_v acceptance_n of_o the_o offer_n and_o that_o acceptance_n be_v a_o native_a condition_n here_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o fullness_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n include_v justification_n for_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n fullness_n eph._n 1.7_o col._n 1.14_o rom._n 5.19_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 2._o this_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o absolute_a offer_n which_o yet_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o acceptance_n annex_v to_o it_o his_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o fullness_n be_v so_o absolute_a as_o to_o have_v no_o other_o condition_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o absolute_a as_o not_o to_o have_v this_o one_o condition_n of_o acceptance_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n it_o be_v contradictious_a nonsense_n for_o a_o offer_n that_o be_v absolute_a without_o any_o condition_n at_o all_o and_o a_o offer_n that_o have_v a_o certain_a condition_n imply_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n and_o indeed_o his_o word_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a offer_n that_o have_v no_o condition_n in_o it_o but_o one_o well_o then_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o gospel-off_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o fullness_n have_v one_o condition_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o that_o gospel-off_a include_v a_o offer_n of_o justification_n and_o therefore_o the_o gospel-off_a of_o justification_n have_v a_o condition_n and_o since_o the_o offer_n of_o justification_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n hold_v forth_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n have_v a_o condition_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v partly_o conditional_a it_o be_v conditional_a as_o it_o do_v promise_v justification_n upon_o a_o condition_n 3._o the_o condition_n be_v acceptance_n that_o be_v it_o be_v faith_n for_o we_o can_v imagine_v what_o else_o but_o faith_n he_o can_v mean_v by_o acceptance_n for_o sure_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o mere_a natural_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o rather_o some_o gracious_a supernatural_a act_n and_o what_o that_o shall_v be_v but_o faith_n we_o can_v devise_v we_o must_v therefore_o take_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o by_o acceptance_n he_o mean_v faith_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v our_o acceptance_n of_o he_o and_o his_o fullness_n so_o then_o faith_n be_v our_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o fullness_n which_o include_v our_o justification_n and_o our_o acceptance_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o offer_n it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o offer_n but_o the_o offer_n be_v the_o covenant-promise_n of_o christ_n and_o justification_n through_o he_o therefore_o the_o covenant-promise_n of_o christ_n and_o justification_n be_v conditional_a and_o a_o accept_n or_o receive_v faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o thus_o he_o contradict_v himself_o by_o affirm_v what_o he_o have_v deny_v before_o and_o do_v immediate_o deny_v again_o in_o the_o very_a next_o 25_o page_n 4._o this_o acceptance_n or_o faith_n this_o accept_n faith_n be_v he_o say_v the_o native_a condition_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o fullness_n and_o so_o of_o justification_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o native_a condition_n need_v a_o explication_n for_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o double_a meaning_n 1._o it_o may_v signify_v that_o a_o accept_v faith_n have_v a_o natural_a aptitude_n and_o fitness_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o offer_n or_o promise_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o fullness_n or_o 2._o that_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o necessary_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v otherwise_o so_o that_o its_o be_v the_o condition_n arise_v whole_o and_o necessary_o from_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v it_o to_o that_o office_n of_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o offer_n or_o promise_n now_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o native_a condition_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o we_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o faith_n have_v a_o natural_a aptitude_n and_o fitness_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o offer_n or_o promise_v of_o christ_n because_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v a_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o conceive_v this_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o offer_n and_o promise_v of_o christ_n and_o justification_n through_o he_o but_o if_o our_o author_n moan_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o native_a condition_n of_o the_o offer_n or_o promise_v in_o the_o second_o souse_n we_o must_v dissent_v from_o he_o for_o though_o the_o natural_a aptitude_n and_o fitness_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o necessitating_a reason_n which_o so_o oblige_v god_n to_o make_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o do_v otherwise_o this_o we_o thus_o demonstrate_v 1._o whatsoever_o depend_v upon_o the_o freewill_n and_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o almighty_n god_n he_o may_v have_v do_v or_o not_o have_v do_v he_o may_v have_v do_v this_o way_n or_o another_o way_n if_o it_o have_v
but_o adhere_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o holy_a god_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a and_o can_v you_o be_v happy_a without_o happiness_n or_o by_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o so_o that_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o utter_a impossibility_n that_o salvation_n shall_v be_v have_v but_o upon_o these_o term_n there_o be_v a_o inconsistency_n a_o plain_a contradiction_n in_o any_o other_o supposition_n it_o be_v a_o impossibility_n not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o to_o the_o almighty_a and_o therefore_o the_o term_n be_v as_o free_v and_o gracious_a as_o possible_o can_v be_v ommpotent_a grace_n itself_o can_v not_o make_v they_o more_o gracious_a thus_o mr._n clarkson_n now_o let_v any_o body_n of_o common_a understanding_n and_o honesty_n read_v and_o consider_v this_o passage_n and_o they_o will_v plain_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o repentance_n and_o of_o repentance_n not_o only_o as_o it_o denote_v a_o holy_a fruitful_a life_n and_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o consummate_a salvation_n and_o glorification_n but_o also_o as_o it_o denote_v the_o soul_n first_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o return_v to_o god_n and_o be_v the_o dispose_n prepare_v condition_n of_o our_o first_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o our_o person_n and_o in_o both_o respect_v he_o hold_v repentance_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n indispensable_o necessary_a not_o only_o from_o the_o free_a constitution_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n but_o also_o from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o that_o god_n himself_o can_v dispense_v with_o it_o now_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o mr._n clarkson_n be_v true_a and_o good_a then_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v whether_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o false_a and_o pernicious_a which_o our_o author_n deliver_v in_o the_o 30_o page_n of_o his_o letter_n that_o a_o real_a change_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o antecedent_o necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o indeed_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o for_o it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o new_a scheme_n of_o divinity_n into_o which_o he_o foist_n sincere_a obedience_n as_o if_o that_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o new_a scheme_n that_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o justification_n but_o this_o be_v his_o calumny_n that_o we_o hold_v sincere_a obedience_n distinct_a from_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o justification_n all_o that_o know_v we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n know_v this_o to_o be_v false_a and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v true_a that_o in_o our_o judgement_n sincere_a obedience_n be_v not_o necessary_a before_o but_o after_o our_o justification_n and_o before_o our_o glorisication_n as_o for_o a_o real_a change_n and_o repentance_n we_o do_v indeed_o believe_v and_o preach_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a indispensable_o necessary_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o before_o our_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o real_a change_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o effectual_a call_n and_o that_o be_v certain_o before_o justification_n rom._n 8.30_o and_o repentance_n be_v the_o dispositive_a condition_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o for_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o justification_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o condition_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o thing_n conditionate_n or_o the_o thing_n promise_v upon_o condition_n as_o also_o the_o mean_n be_v in_o execution_n before_o the_o end_n therefore_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o mean_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n conditionate_n and_o the_o end_n this_o we_o prove_v before_o both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o so_o do_v mr._n clarkson_n prove_v it_o in_o the_o passage_n we_o have_v now_o quote_v by_o two_o pertinent_a scripture_n prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o whoso_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n and_o isa_n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o unto_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v sure_o one_o will_v guess_v by_o this_o that_o mr._n clarkson_n in_o his_o time_n be_v one_o of_o the_o master_n in_o our_o israel_n with_o who_o our_o author_n find_v fault_n page_z 15_o of_o his_o letter_n for_o say_v to_o a_o man_n who_o ask_v they_o what_o he_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v that_o he_o must_v repent_v and_o mourn_v for_o his_o know_a sin_n and_o leave_v and_o loathe_v they_o and_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o most_o certain_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o master_n in_o our_o israel_n mr._n clarkson_n be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n he_o must_v in_o that_o case_n have_v give_v a_o man_n that_o answer_n for_o he_o strong_o assert_n that_o god_n almighty_n can_v have_v mercy_n upon_o and_o pardon_v a_o wicked_a man_n unless_o he_o repent_v mourn_v for_o his_o know_a sin_n leave_v and_o loathe_v they_o but_o it_o will_v seem_v our_o author_n be_v such_o a_o crafts-master_n that_o he_o can_v teach_v a_o wicked_a man_z how_o to_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o and_o without_o repent_v of_o mourn_v for_o leave_v and_o loathe_v of_o they_o for_o he_o blame_v we_o for_o tell_v a_o wicked_a man_n who_o come_v to_o we_o for_o advice_n what_o he_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v that_o he_o must_v repent_v mourn_v for_o and_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o pardon_v he_o now_o if_o this_o be_v bad_a advice_n than_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o same_o wicked_a man_n go_v to_o our_o author_n and_o if_o he_o can_v give_v he_o better_o advice_n he_o must_v show_v he_o a_o way_n to_o obtain_v god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o save_v his_o soul_n before_o and_o without_o his_o repent_v of_o mourn_v for_o and_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n but_o how_o can_v our_o author_n effect_v this_o how_o can_v he_o teach_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n without_o repentance_n why_o he_o pretend_v this_o be_v easy_o do_v by_o give_v the_o man_n that_o same_o advice_n which_o paul_n and_o silas_n in_o act_n 16.30_o 31._o give_v unto_o the_o gaoler_n when_o he_o ask_v they_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n this_o he_o say_v be_v a_o old_a answer_n so_o old_a that_o with_o many_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o date_n page_n 14_o and_o it_o be_v the_o right_a answer_n for_o say_v he_o page_z 15_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o right_a answer_n be_v give_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o set_v these_o two_o answer_n in_o opposition_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o inconsistent_a and_o make_v repent_v and_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o you_o to_o be_v the_o wrong_a answer_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o be_v the_o right_a answer_n and_o now_o be_v not_o he_o a_o wise_a master_n in_o our_o israel_n who_o talk_v thus_o if_o he_o have_v only_o talk_v thus_o to_o his_o silly_a proselyte_n in_o a_o private_a corner_n though_o we_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v easy_o believe_v it_o or_o if_o the_o evidence_n have_v be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o believe_v it_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v wonder_v so_o much_o at_o the_o matter_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o print_n with_o such_o stuff_n that_o he_o shall_v appear_v on_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o tell_v a_o know_v wise_a people_n that_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o ask_v minister_n what_o he_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v must_v not_o be_v teach_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v as_o if_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a the_o one_o be_v right_o and_o the_o other_o wrong_n it_o can_v but_o move_v we_o to_o admiration_n of_o his_o strange_a confidence_n to_o a_o indignation_n at_o his_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o vile_a hypocrisy_n and_o to_o a_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o those_o poor_a
soul_n who_o lot_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o ditch_n by_o such_o blind_a guide_n but_o good_a sir_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o answer_n be_v wrong_n and_o you_o only_o be_v right_a why_o may_v not_o both_o be_v right_a and_o why_o must_v not_o both_o be_v right_a and_o both_o concur_v to_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a answer_n and_o full_a advice_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o under_o conviction_n come_v and_o ask_v minister_n what_o he_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v if_o you_o have_v behave_v yourself_o in_o this_o matter_n like_o a_o fair_a adversary_n or_o a_o honest_a man_n you_o have_v give_v in_o our_o answer_n full_o without_o curtail_v it_o for_o you_o know_v in_o your_o conscience_n that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n our_o full_a answer_n and_o advice_n to_o a_o man_n be_v that_o he_o must_v do_v both_o he_o must_v both_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o repent_v of_o mourn_v for_o and_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n the_o conscience_n of_o truth_n extort_a this_o confession_n from_o you_o in_o your_o appendix_n page_n 41._o as_o we_o observe_v before_o that_o your_o hot_a opposer_n will_v free_o tell_v such_o a_o man_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n why_o do_v not_o you_o then_o if_o you_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n give_v in_o our_o full_a answer_n and_o refute_v it_o if_o you_o think_v it_o be_v wrong_n if_o you_o say_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o give_v such_o a_o full_a answer_n and_o advice_n to_o the_o gaoler_n act_v 16.30_o 31._o but_o bid_v he_o believe_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thereupon_o promise_v he_o salvation_n without_o advise_v he_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a paul_n bid_v the_o gaoler_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o he_o bid_v he_o only_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o such_o exclusive_a particle_n in_o the_o text_n and_o though_o the_o sacred_a historian_n luke_n mention_v not_o express_o that_o paul_n bid_v the_o gaoler_n repent_v yet_o it_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o because_o luke_n do_v not_o say_v express_o that_o paul_n bid_v the_o gaoler_n repent_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v he_o for_o it_o be_v never_o luke_n intention_n to_o set_v down_o in_o his_o history_n every_o word_n or_o sentence_n which_o paul_n at_o any_o time_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n nay_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n act_v 16.32_o luke_n say_v that_o paul_n and_o silas_n speak_v unto_o the_o gaoler_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o particular_o what_o that_o word_n be_v nor_o do_v our_o author_n know_v nor_o can_v he_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o advice_n and_o exhortation_n to_o repent_v to_o mourn_v for_o his_o know_a sin_n and_o to_o leave_v and_o loathe_v they_o assure_v he_o that_o thereupon_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o save_v his_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n if_o our_o author_n say_v that_o as_o he_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o negative_a that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o affirmative_a that_o he_o do_v preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o gaoler_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o can_v prove_v and_o do_v thus_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n commission_n to_o preach_v repentance_n unto_o all_o people_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o which_o see_v mark_v 16.15_o 16._o compare_v with_o luke_n 24.47_o 48._o but_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o act_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a commission_n 2._o because_o paul_n baptize_v or_o cause_v the_o gaoler_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o repentance_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o he_o and_o profess_v by_o he_o before_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n 3._o because_o paul_n himself_o tell_v we_o as_o his_o word_n be_v record_v by_o the_o sacred_a historian_n luke_n that_o it_o be_v his_o common_a practice_n to_o preach_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o he_o convert_v or_o intend_v and_o endeavour_v to_o convert_v unto_o the_o christian_a religion_n thus_o do_v he_o at_o lystra_n act_v 14.15_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o turn_v from_o their_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o at_o athens_n act_v 17.30_o 31._o he_o command_v they_o all_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o repent_v and_o persuade_v they_o so_o to_o do_v by_o a_o most_o powerful_a motive_n and_o argument_n take_v from_o god_n be_v rector_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o his_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v then_o justify_v or_o condemn_v reward_n or_o punish_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o this_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a again_o in_o act_n 20.21_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o sermon_n these_o be_v the_o two_o subject_n that_o he_o â—ordinarily_o preach_v upon_o both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o last_o in_o act_n 26.20_o 22_o 23._o we_o read_v that_o he_o declare_v open_o to_o ring_n agrippa_n that_o from_o the_o first_o time_n he_o be_v miraculous_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n his_o business_n have_v be_v to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o faith_n from_o all_o which_o we_o conclude_v that_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v and_o assert_v the_o affirmative_a that_o paul_n do_v not_o preach_v faith_n only_o but_o that_o he_o preach_v repentance_n also_o to_o the_o gaoler_n and_o withal_o we_o challenge_v and_o defy_v our_o author_n to_o prove_v the_o negative_a that_o paul_n preach_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n but_o of_o faith_n only_o in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n but_o say_v our_o author_n page_n 15._o no_o wit_n or_o art_n of_o man_n will_v ever_o find_v a_o crack_n or_o flaw_n in_o or_o devise_v another_o or_o a_o better_a answer_n than_o paul_n to_o the_o gaoler_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v we_o reply_v it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o of_o we_o or_o of_o any_o good_a christian_a to_o find_v fault_n with_o or_o to_o go_v about_o to_o mend_v paul_n answer_n to_o the_o gaolers_n question_n all_o that_o we_o say_v be_v that_o his_o whole_a answer_n be_v not_o set_v down_o express_o by_o the_o historian_n luke_n and_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o a_o true_a answer_n can_v indeed_o be_v give_v than_o it_o be_v but_o a_o full_a may_v be_v give_v and_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o be_v give_v by_o paul_n though_o not_o particular_o express_v by_o luke_n this_o may_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n for_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o can_v be_v confute_v yet_o for_o the_o far_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o man_n if_o possible_a we_o will_v here_o transeribe_v and_o set_v down_o a_o passage_n of_o mr._n venning_n a_o famous_a congregational_a minister_n once_o in_o this_o city_n it_o be_v in_o his_o sermon_n call_v the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n preach_v before_o the_o lord_n mayor_z and_z aldermen_z january_n 28._o 1654._o 5_o on_o matth._n 7.21_o page_z 10_o 11_o 12._o i_o ground_n it_o further_o say_v he_o on_o this_o rule_n which_o be_v a_o undeniable_a one_o and_o for_o not_o attend_v whereunto_o we_o have_v have_v so_o many_o needless_a groundless_a and_o unprofitable_a dispute_n in_o the_o world_n the_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o yea_o very_o usual_o put_v particular_a duty_n for_o all_o religion_n and_o therefore_o annex_v salvation_n to_o distinct_a grace_n sometime_o it_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v elsewhere_o he_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v here_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v complex_fw-la and_o comprehensive_a proposition_n and_o contain_v more_o in_o they_o than_o they_o make_v show_v of_o for_o god_n speak_v much_o in_o a_o little_a act_v and_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o moralist_n speak_v of_o their_o virtue_n inter_fw-la se_fw-la connexae_fw-la link_v together_o in_o a_o golden_a chain_n religion_n be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o piece_n but_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v usual_o express_v in_o a_o word_n or_o
to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n belove_v wherein_o we_o find_v jesus_n christ_n our_o save_a health_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o offering_n the_o guardian_n and_o helper_n of_o our_o weakness_n last_o in_o page_n 102_o 105_o 106._o he_o that_o have_v love_n in_o christ_n let_v he_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n blessed_n be_v we_o beloved_n if_o we_o have_v do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o concord_n of_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o through_o love_n our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n in_o his_o mouth_n this_o blessedness_n have_v be_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thus_o clement_n who_o be_v paul_n fellow-labourer_n phil._n 4.3_o and_o who_o may_v well_o be_v presume_v to_o know_v his_o mind_n as_o to_o these_o matter_n and_o we_o see_v evident_o by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o hold_v as_o we_o do_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v both_o antecedent_o necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o further_o that_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n in_o a_o course_n of_o holy_a live_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o most_o glorious_a god_n and_o saviour_n but_o some_o may_v possible_o say_v what_o do_v clement_n mean_v by_o write_v as_o he_o do_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o through_o love_n be_v that_o a_o orthodox_n expression_n we_o answer_v what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o say_v mat._n 6.14_o 15._o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n and_o again_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o say_v mark_v 11.25_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n be_v these_o orthodox_n expression_n if_o they_o be_v orthodox_n as_o doubtless_o they_o be_v and_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v otherwise_o then_o so_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o clement_n orthodox_n for_o the_o expression_n be_v alike_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o clement_n by_o say_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v through_o love_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o our_o forgive_n our_o neighbour_n his_o trespass_n against_o we_o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o god_n appointment_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n from_o god_n through_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o this_o be_v clement_n meaning_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v mark_v 11.25_o if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o forgive_v that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o our_o bless_a lord_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n make_v god_n forgive_n we_o to_o be_v the_o end_n and_o our_o forgive_n our_o neighbour_n to_o be_v a_o mean_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o for_o obtain_v that_o end_n so_o that_o we_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o love_n in_o a_o very_a sound_n and_o orthodox_n sense_n even_o as_o sound_v and_o orthodox_n as_o christ_n gospel_n be_v in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o bring_v the_o foresay_a testimony_n of_o origen_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o real_a change_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o obtain_v the_o promise_a blessing_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o celsus_n of_o the_o cambridge_n edition_n pag._n 154._o the_o passage_n in_o origen_n begin_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o we_o will_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o in_o english_a for_o the_o use_n of_o our_o author_n after_o these_o thing_n viz._n which_o have_v be_v object_v and_o answer_v before_o he_o celsus_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v by_o the_o more_o rational_a judicious_a believer_n though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v think_v so_o by_o some_o foolish_a or_o ignorant_a christian_n that_o as_o some_o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o a_o tender_a compassionate_a natural_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o mind_n so_o god_n be_v overcome_v by_o and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o merciful_a compassionate_a nature_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n he_o relieve_v and_o pardon_v miserable_a man_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a if_o withal_o they_o be_v of_o a_o pitiful_a merciful_a natureâ—_n but_o though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o good_a man_n yet_o god_n reject_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o pitiful_a compassionate_a nature_n which_o be_v most_o unjust_a for_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n god_n do_v not_o relieve_v so_o as_o to_o pardon_v and_o receive_v into_o his_o favour_n any_o wicked_a man_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o turn_v unto_o virtue_n that_o be_v convert_v like_o as_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v any_o that_o be_v now_o become_v a_o good_a man._n but_o neither_o do_v he_o relieve_v or_o show_v mercy_n unto_o any_o man_n of_o a_o merciful_a nature_n mere_o because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o merciful_a nature_n take_v the_o word_n mercy_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o vulgar_a or_o common_a people_n use_v it_o in_o but_o those_o that_o great_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n so_o as_o thereupon_o to_o mourn_v and_o bewail_v themselves_o as_o lose_v and_o undo_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v and_o withal_o give_v evidence_n of_o a_o signal_n change_n such_o as_o become_v true_a penitent_n god_n grant_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v the_o gracious_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n promise_v to_o repentance_n even_o to_o they_o who_o have_v change_v their_o most_o wicked_a course_n for_o unto_o such_o be_v give_v as_o by_o act_n of_o oblivion_n a_o pardon_n of_o their_o past_a sin_n through_o the_o virtue_n that_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n that_o possess_v they_o before_o or_o if_o at_o first_o they_o attain_v not_o unto_o a_o confirm_a habit_n of_o virtue_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a change_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o it_o to_o purge_v out_o and_o take_v away_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o before_o so_o as_o it_o can_v hardly_o ever_o get_v into_o the_o soul_n again_o thus_o far_o origen_n in_o which_o testimony_n of_o his_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n 1._o origen_n do_v not_o write_v this_o mere_o as_o a_o private_a christian_a or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v what_o be_v his_o own_o private_a opinion_n but_o as_o the_o great_a and_o famous_a apologist_n in_o his_o time_n for_o christ_n the_o christian_a church_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o heatheus_n particular_o against_o celsus_n a_o very_a learned_a heathen_a who_o have_v write_v learned_o and_o spiteful_o against_o christ_n and_o against_o christian_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2._o whereas_o celsus_n have_v charge_v christian_n with_o a_o absurd_a impious_a opinion_n as_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n pardon_v wicked_a man_n sin_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o good_a nature_n of_o a_o soft_a pitiful_a compassionate_a temper_n before_o there_o pass_v a_o real_a change_n upon_o they_o before_o they_o repent_v before_o they_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o return_v unto_o god_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n origen_n devy_v the_o charge_n and_o affirm_v that_o no_o rational_a intelligent_a judicious_a christian_a believe_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o if_o any_o christian_a do_v at_o all_o believe_v that_o god_n justify_v and_o pardon_v a_o wicked_a man_n before_o he_o have_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v be_v some_o foolish_a simple_a ignorant_a people_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o absolute_o grant_v to_o his_o adversary_n that_o there_o
be_v then_o any_o such_o foolish_a ignorant_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o every_o individual_a christian_a he_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v it_o only_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v some_o such_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o there_o be_v as_o there_o may_v be_v or_o not_o be_v some_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o right_a breed_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a ignorant_a christian_n 3._o origen_n acknowledge_v that_o that_o senseless_a opinion_n do_v impute_v unto_o the_o holy_a god_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o unjust_a 4._o therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n he_o declare_v to_o celsus_n that_o christian_n believe_v that_o god_n pardon_n and_o receive_v into_o favour_n no_o unconvert_v impenitent_a man_n and_o that_o he_o reject_v no_o good_a man_n no_o penitent_a believer_n 5._o he_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n a_o man_n must_v always_o repent_v before_o god_n pardon_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o favour_n 6._o that_o the_o repentance_n which_o go_v before_o pardon_n and_o to_o which_o pardon_n be_v promise_v must_v be_v such_o as_o make_v a_o real_a change_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o change_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o the_o man_n great_o condemn_v himself_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o turn_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n break_v and_o it_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o its_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n 7._o that_o upon_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n immediate_o grant_v unto_o the_o man_n thus_o change_v the_o graciâ—â—_n benett_n and_o feviâ—_n of_o his_o repontance_n that_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o very_a next_o sentence_n origen_n call_v a_o amnesty_n or_o a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n those_o who_o be_v intelligent_a may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n before_o when_o we_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n in_o clement_n do_v signify_v pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o gracious_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o here_o the_o selfsame_a word_n be_v use_v by_o origen_n where_o they_o be_v capable_a we_o think_v of_o no_o other_o meaning_n 7._o origen_n declare_v that_o if_o the_o gracious_a principle_n that_o come_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o penitent_a believer_n soul_n be_v not_o at_o first_o a_o confirm_a habit_n of_o christian_a virtue_n yet_o it_o be_v such_o as_o at_o that_o present_a time_n do_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n purge_v out_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v make_v it_o well_o nigh_o impossible_a for_o sin_n ever_o to_o recover_v its_o power_n in_o and_o over_o the_o soul_n again_o this_o book_n of_o origen_n against_o celsus_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v genuine_a and_o uncorrupted_a and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v he_o be_v never_o yet_o tax_v with_o error_n by_o any_o man_n for_o assert_v â—â—_o here_o he_o do_v that_o repentance_n be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n if_o our_o author_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v that_o he_o ever_o be_v by_o any_o mortal_a man_n tax_v with_o error_n for_o this_o let_v he_o prove_v his_o assertion_n if_o he_o will_v be_v believe_v the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o justin_n the_o martyr_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o a_o learned_a jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1636._o justin_n mart._n dialog_n cum_fw-la trypho_n pag._n 370._o edit_fw-la parisâ—_n anno_fw-la 1636._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n so_o then_o say_v â—ustin_a if_o they_o repent_v all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v mercy_n from_o god_n they_o may_v and_o the_o word_n have_v before_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v bless_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v thus_o that_o whoso_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n shall_v receive_v from_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o so_o as_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o and_o some_o other_o also_o that_o be_v like_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n who_o say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v sinner_n yet_o if_o they_o know_v god_n i._n e._n believe_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n unto_o they_o we_o have_v a_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o this_o in_o one_o of_o david_n be_v sin_n which_o he_o fall_v into_o by_o his_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n which_o be_v then_o forgive_v when_o he_o have_v so_o weep_v and_o lament_v as_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o now_o if_o pardon_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o so_o great_a a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o have_v repent_v but_o when_o that_o great_a king_n and_o anoint_a one_o and_o prophet_n â—had_v weep_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o cau_n filthy_a and_o foolish_a witless_a man_n or_o man_n quite_o out_o of_o their_o right_a mind_n unless_o they_o lament_v mourn_v and_o repent_v have_v hope_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n unto_o they_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o justin_n christ_n bless_a martyr_n fifteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o positive_o deny_v that_o god_n pardon_v sinner_n before_o they_o repent_v and_o declare_v that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v desperate_a or_o witless_a creature_n quite_o out_o of_o their_o right_a mind_n who_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o if_o they_o know_v god_n he_o will_v pardon_v their_o sin_n before_o they_o repent_v mourn_v for_o and_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o repentance_n chap._n 4._o write_v thus_o omnibus_fw-la delictis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o same_o god_n who_o by_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n have_v ordain_v punishment_n for_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v either_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n either_o in_o the_o outward_a deed_n or_o inward_a will_n and_o desire_n have_v also_o promise_v pardon_n by_o repentance_n say_v to_o the_o people_n repent_v and_o i_o will_v save_v thou_o and_o again_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v rather_o repentance_n than_o death_n therefore_o repentance_n be_v life_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o life_n since_o it_o be_v prefer_v before_o or_o more_o desire_v than_o death_n and_o a_o little_a after_o poenitentia_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ostensa_fw-la &_o indicta_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_fw-la gratiam_fw-la nos_fw-la domino_fw-la revocat_fw-la repentance_n say_v he_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o command_v bring_v we_o into_o favour_n again_o with_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v repentance_n be_v a_o mean_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n own_o appoint_v upon_o the_o use_n and_o performance_n whereof_o we_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o favour_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o same_o book_n desertam_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la ephesiis_fw-la imputat_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n impute_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n he_o upbraid_v they_o of_o thyatira_n with_o fornication_n and_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n he_o accuse_v they_o of_o sardis_n that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a before_o god_n he_o reprove_v they_o of_o pergamus_n for_o teach_v perverse_a doctrine_n he_o rebuke_n the_o laodicean_n for_o trust_v that_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o need_v nothing_o and_o yet_o he_o admonish_v they_o all_o to_o repent_v with_o threaten_n indeed_o but_o he_o will_v not_o threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o impenitent_a if_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o pardon_v the_o penitent_a and_o say_v if_o any_o doubt_n of_o this_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o such_o doubt_n illum_fw-la etiam_fw-la mitissimum_fw-la patrem_fw-la non_fw-la tacebo_fw-la qui_fw-la prodigum_fw-la filium_fw-la revocat_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o mention_v that_o most_o meek_a father_n in_o the_o parable_n who_o call_v back_o his_o prodigal_a son_n and_o after_o his_o poverty_n and_o distress_n glad_o receive_v he_o upon_o his_o repentance_n kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n adorn_v his_o joy_n with_o a_o feast_n and_o why_o not_o for_o he_o have_v find_v his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v lose_v and_o he_o have_v feel_v his_o love_n to_o be_v the_o great_a towards_o he_o because_o he_o have_v regain_v he_o now_o who_o must_v we_o understand_v by_o
break_v of_o god_n commandment_n without_o repentance_n pertain_v not_o everlasting_a life_n but_o everlasting_a death_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v they_o that_o do_v evil_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n mat._n 25._o these_o passage_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o sincere_a repentance_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o sincere_a obedience_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o the_o escape_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o obtain_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n let_v any_o man_n read_v and_o consider_v the_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o same_o book_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 324._o and_o he_o will_v see_v this_o to_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noonday_n we_o will_v quote_v one_o short_a passage_n out_o of_o it_o in_o page_n 339._o they_o say_v the_o filihiness_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o do_v abide_v in_o it_o god_n can_v but_o detest_v and_o abhor_v we_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n except_o we_o be_v first_o make_v clean_o and_o purge_v from_o it_o but_o this_o will_v never_o be_v unless_o forsake_v our_o former_a life_n we_o do_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n flee_v unto_o his_o mercy_n take_v sure_o hold_v thereupon_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o excellent_a passage_n show_v clear_o that_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n so_o true_a repentance_n be_v the_o dispositive_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v as_o necessary_a in_o its_o kind_n as_o the_o other_o be_v and_o that_o unless_o through_o grace_n we_o do_v both_o we_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a what_o be_v the_o old_a gospel_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o reformation_n and_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o horrid_a we_o will_v not_o say_v lie_n but_o falsehood_n that_o we_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o tell_v people_n that_o they_o must_v repent_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o know_a sin_n leave_v and_o loathe_v they_o and_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n from_o whole_a society_n of_o protestant_n we_o pass_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o individual_a pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o we_o begin_v with_o calvin_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o ezek._n 18.23_o say_v deus_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la salvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la ut_fw-la discrimen_fw-la omne_fw-la tollat_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la sed_fw-la praecedit_fw-la veniam_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la hîc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la therefore_o god_n do_v not_o so_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o to_o take_v away_o all_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o repentance_n go_v before_o pardon_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v and_o again_o on_o the_o same_o text_n we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o god_n do_v not_o will_n now_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n because_o he_o call_v all_o to_o repentance_n without_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o modo_fw-la seriò_fw-la resipiscant_fw-la if_o they_o or_o on_o condition_n that_o they_o earnest_o repent_v and_o in_o his_o institution_n he_o write_v thus_o 20._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 20._o quare_fw-la ubi_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la offer_v deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o which_o reason_n where_o god_n offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n he_o likewise_o use_v to_o require_v on_o our_o part_n repentance_n signify_v thereby_o that_o his_o mercy_n offer_v aught_o to_o cause_n man_n to_o repent_v do_v say_v he_o judgement_n and_o justice_n because_o salvation_n be_v come_v near_o at_o band_n isa_n 56.1_o likewise_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n and_o to_o they_o who_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n isa_n 59.20_o again_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o isa_n 55.6_o 7._o again_o be_v convert_v and_o repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o act_n 3.19_o where_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o condition_n to_o wit_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o so_o annex_v to_o those_o promise_n as_o if_o our_o repentance_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o merit_v our_o pardon_n but_o rather_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o man_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v he_o show_v they_o whither_o they_o be_v to_o go_v to_o wit_n unto_o god_n by_o repentance_n if_o they_o will_v obtain_v favour_n in_o these_o passage_n we_o observe_v 1._o that_o calvin_n say_v express_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n 2._o that_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o condition_n go_v before_o pardon_n and_o 3._o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o repent_v and_o so_o perform_v the_o condition_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n 4._o that_o in_o calvin_n judgement_n repentance_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o because_o calvin_n believe_v justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o what_o he_o write_v against_o osiander_n instit_fw-la 3d._a book_n cap._n 11._o sect._n 4.11_o 21_o 22._o 5._o that_o in_o calvin_n judgement_n repentance_n be_v the_o dispositive_a condition_n of_o justification_n for_o it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o receptive_a or_o dispositive_a condition_n but_o it_o can_v be_v the_o receptive_a condition_n for_o in_o calvin_n judgement_n faith_n be_v the_o only_a receptive_a condition_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o dispositive_a condition_n and_o indeed_o calvin_n so_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v for_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o institution_n chap._n 3._o sect._n 18._o he_o say_v privatim_fw-la deo_fw-la confiteri_fw-la pars_fw-la est_fw-la verae_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la quae_fw-la omitti_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la minus_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la peccata_fw-la ignoscat_fw-la deus_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la ipsi_fw-la blandimur_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n in_o secret_a to_o god_n be_v a_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o can_v be_v omit_v for_o nothing_o be_v less_o become_v or_o suitable_a than_o that_o god_n shall_v forgive_v we_o those_o sin_n in_o which_o we_o flatter_v or_o please_v ourselves_o on_o the_o contrary_a calvin_n write_v against_o pighius_fw-la say_v tamen_fw-la contra_fw-la pigh_n de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n lib._n 5._o sect._n adducit_fw-la tamen_fw-la sanè_fw-la humiles_fw-la deus_fw-la respicit_fw-la sicut_fw-la illi_fw-la acceptum_fw-la cordis_fw-la contriti_fw-la &_o afflicti_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la david_n canit_fw-la indeed_o god_n have_v regard_n unto_o the_o humble_a as_o david_n sing_v in_o his_o psalm_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o contrite_a and_o afflict_a heart_n be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o he_o these_o passage_n show_v that_o in_o calvin_n judgement_n a_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o impenitence_n unfit_a for_o pardon_n but_o that_o the_o true_a penitent_n by_o his_o humiliation_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n be_v dispose_v and_o fit_v for_o pardon_n so_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n nature_n to_o accept_v such_o a_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o pardon_v his_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o as_o calvin_n hold_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n so_o do_v he_o hold_v sincere_a obedience_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o not_o fall_v from_o a_o justify_v state_n and_o of_o our_o obtain_v the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o his_o institution_n quoties_fw-la ergo_fw-la audimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v 6._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 17._o sect._n 6._o that_o god_n bestow_v his_o benefit_n on_o they_o who_o keep_v his_o law_n we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o god_n child_n be_v there_o design_v or_o describe_v by_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o that_o we_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n adopt_v that_o we_o shall_v reverence_v and_o honour_v he_o for_o
be_v by_o obedience_n moreover_o when_o we_o say_v that_o justification_n be_v retain_v by_o work_n that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o dignity_n or_o merit_n of_o our_o action_n but_o only_o for_o the_o redeemer_n sake_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o person_n be_v first_o accept_v and_o then_o the_o action_n also_o please_v god_n which_o otherwise_o of_o themselves_o will_v be_v impure_a and_o of_o no_o account_n but_o say_v they_o the_o perseverance_n or_o continuance_n of_o justification_n be_v lose_v by_o wicked_a work_n but_o we_o say_v evil_a work_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o we_o either_o as_o they_o cleave_v to_o we_o or_o remain_v in_o we_o as_o in_o all_o the_o saint_n through_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o by_o and_o by_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o or_o again_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o against_o our_o conscience_n we_o willing_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v it_o with_o evil_a delight_n but_o this_o sort_n of_o sin_n can_v no_o wise_n consist_v with_o this_o faith_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v which_o have_v place_n in_o none_o but_o in_o those_o who_o be_v turn_v from_o sin_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 374._o love_n be_v necessary_a and_o it_o please_v god_n to_o wit_n in_o those_o who_o be_v reconcile_v and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n for_o god_n natural_o rejoice_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o which_o though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a yet_o endeavour_v such_o as_o they_o be_v he_o approve_v in_o those_o who_o he_o have_v reconcile_v to_o himself_o in_o christ_n so_o then_o faith_n that_o be_v christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n justify_v we_o free_o but_o we_o again_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o receive_v that_o grace_n in_o vain_a but_o he_o receive_v it_o in_o vain_a whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o do_v not_o yield_v himself_o obedient_a to_o the_o command_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n thus_o far_o mr._n fox_n where_o we_o see_v he_o plain_o grant_v that_o sincere_a obedience_n after_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v our_o fall_n wilful_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o new_a sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n which_o without_o renew_v our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o return_v to_o god_n and_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o again_o will_v certain_o damn_v we_o and_o sink_v we_o into_o hell_n we_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o and_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v keep_v all_o his_o justify_v once_o from_o so_o fall_v away_o but_o withal_o we_o hold_v that_o god_n keep_v we_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n partly_o by_o fear_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o obedience_n and_o repentance_n as_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v on_o our_o part_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v away_o the_o lord_n put_v his_o fear_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o keep_v we_o by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n from_o fox_n we_o pass_v to_o rollock_n another_o good_a man_n unto_o who_o a_o famous_a and_o learned_a episcopal_a divine_a dr._n robert_n baron_n have_v give_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v sanctissimus_fw-la &_o doctissimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o the_o character_n of_o moses_n may_v be_v true_o attribute_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o meek_a saint_n write_v a_o book_n of_o effectual_a call_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o year_n 1597._o just_a about_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o which_o he_o affirm_v positive_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n go_v before_o justification_n in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o book_n he_o say_v vocati_fw-la eâdem_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la respondent_fw-la creduntque_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la per_fw-la jesunt_fw-la christum_fw-la responsio_fw-la haec_fw-la side_n est_fw-la quae_fw-la reipsâ_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la promissionis_fw-la 1618._o tract_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la efficaci_fw-la edit_fw-la herborn_n 1618._o etc._n etc._n they_o who_o be_v call_v effectual_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v answer_v the_o call_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n this_o answer_n be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a condition_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherefore_o effectual_a call_v consist_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v on_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o faith_n quae_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la impletio_fw-la conditionis_fw-la which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n pap_n 258._o he_o say_v resipiscontia_n justificationem_fw-la antecedit_fw-la etc._n etc._n repentance_n go_v before_o justification_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o faith_n and_o hope_n go_v before_o it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o baptist_n that_o he_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_v 1.4_o and_o luke_n 3.3_o and_o if_o any_o will_v know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o repentance_n which_o he_o say_v go_v before_o justification_n after_o he_o have_v full_o and_o clear_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evangelical_n repentance_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v call_v legal_a he_o tell_v we_o in_o page_n 257._o what_o he_o mean_v by_o give_v a_o short_a but_o comprehensive_a definition_n of_o it_o thus_o resipiscentia_fw-la est_fw-la post_fw-la functum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la jam_fw-la perpetratum_fw-la dolour_n propter_fw-la offensum_fw-la dèum_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la dolwe_n mutatio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la totius_fw-la animi_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la repentance_n be_v a_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n after_o the_o fact_n be_v do_v and_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v for_o have_v thereby_o offend_v god_n and_o a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a arise_v from_o that_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n this_o be_v the_o repentance_n which_o rollock_n say_v go_v before_o justification_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o he_o make_v a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a to_o be_v essential_a unto_o this_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n from_o evil_a to_o good_n this_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v and_o write_v at_o edinburgh_n a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o then_o it_o be_v account_v good_a divinity_n and_o old_a gospel_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o be_v esteem_v and_o that_o deserve_o a_o great_a saint_n and_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v new_a divinity_n and_o a_o new_a gospel_n or_o part_n of_o a_o new_a gospel_n now_o be_v to_o we_o a_o mystery_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a now_o than_o it_o be_v then_o any_o body_n therefore_o may_v think_v in_o all_o reason_n that_o our_o author_n come_v too_o late_o to_o give_v it_o a_o new_a name_n there_o must_v be_v some_o mystery_n in_o this_o business_n whatever_o it_o be_v we_o with_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n from_o rollock_n we_o pass_v to_o zanchy_a because_o he_o live_v in_o those_o time_n and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o divine_n who_o our_o author_n will_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v to_o be_v for_o he_o and_o against_o we_o and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v against_o we_o therefore_o we_o be_v against_o he_o 27._o lett._n p._n 27._o and_o general_o neglect_v and_o despise_v he_o but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o zanchy_a be_v clear_o for_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o people_n nor_o our_o author_n himself_o will_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o we_o not_o only_o neglect_v but_o despise_v our_o good_a friend_n and_o that_o he_o be_v such_o we_o be_v content_a that_o his_o own_o word_n shall_v judge_v between_o we_o credimus_fw-la ad_fw-la veram_fw-la justitiae_fw-la christi_fw-la participationem_fw-la 1._o zanch._n de_fw-fr relig._n cap._n 18._o thes_n 1._o coque_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la christo_fw-la necessariam_fw-la esse_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o repentance_n be_v
necessary_a in_o order_n to_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o communion_n with_o christ_n 5._o mark_v 1.4_o 15._o lake_n 13.3_o 5._o whereby_o be_v turn_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n through_o the_o change_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n we_o may_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o close_o unite_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o zanchy_a hold_v repentance_n to_o be_v antecedent_o necessary_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n 2._o that_o by_o repentance_n we_o be_v turn_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n and_o change_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o will._n from_o which_o premise_n this_o conclusion_n necessary_o follow_v that_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o our_o sin_n forgive_v there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a change_n in_o we_o and_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n must_v be_v turn_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n to_o those_o who_o will_v have_v their_o justification_n and_o pardon_n and_o likewise_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n altogether_o but_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a it_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o that_o not_o mere_o because_o zanchy_a say_v so_o but_o because_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n who_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v mark_v 1.4_o 15._o luke_n 13.3_o 5._o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o same_o zanchy_a this_o be_v not_o only_o true_a and_o good_a law_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a and_o good_a gospel_n for_o say_v he_o the_o evangelio_n juxta_fw-la significationem_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la receptam_fw-la usitatamque_fw-la credimus_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la quà m_fw-la etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n receive_v and_o common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n 509._o zanch._n de_fw-fr relig._n christ_n vol._n 3._o p._n 509._o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o heavenly_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o free_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v prepare_v for_o or_o be_v ready_a for_o all_o man_n modo_fw-la resipiscant_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o or_o on_o condition_n that_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n these_o word_n of_o zanchy_a be_v so_o plain_a they_o need_v no_o commentary_n to_o make_v they_o plain_o we_o wish_v our_o author_n do_v not_o himself_o despise_v zanchy_a for_o their_o sake_n since_o in_o those_o few_o word_n he_o have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n so_o call_v which_o be_v a_o good_a deal_n above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n old_a zanchy_a in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v tria_fw-la sunt_fw-la evangelii_n capita_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la exiguntur_fw-la ut_fw-la praestemus_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o head_n or_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o do_v repentance_n towards_o god_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o studious_a care_n to_o observe_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o again_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o require_v only_o these_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o serious_a grief_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n we_o desire_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o our_o affection_n may_v be_v change_v and_o renew_v by_o god_n unto_o a_o obedient_a compliance_n with_o his_o divine_a will._n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v that_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o use_v our_o own_o endeavour_n in_o order_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o then_o that_o embrace_v christ_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o zanchy_a require_v something_o else_o beside_o faith_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o obtain_n justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o declare_v that_o after_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v yea_o he_o say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n require_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o miscellany_n he_o say_v that_o if_o after_o justification_n the_o saint_n fall_v into_o wilful_a sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n they_o must_v renew_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o their_o obedience_n or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v save_v but_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o to_o zanchy_a we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o musculus_fw-la that_o holy_a and_o learned_a divine_a in_o who_o god_n special_a care_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n appear_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o notorious_a that_o musculus_fw-la be_v for_o we_o that_o we_o can_v think_v our_o author_n be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o not_o to_o know_v it_o we_o shall_v quote_v but_o one_o short_a passage_n out_o of_o he_o 6._o musc_n loc._n commun_n de_fw-fr remiss_a peccat_fw-la sect._n 6._o discernendum_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la eam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la nullas_fw-la habet_fw-la adjectas_fw-la conditione_n &_o eam_fw-la quae_fw-la conditionaliter_fw-la confertur_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la modum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la nobis_fw-la remissio_fw-la contingit_fw-la we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v no_o condition_n annex_v to_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v conditional_o after_o which_o manner_n we_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n sharpius_n also_o give_v in_o his_o testimony_n for_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o see_v his_o book_n of_o justification_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1609._o where_o page_n 98_o he_o say_v in_o foedere_fw-la gratiae_fw-la duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la 1._o substantia_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1618._o sharpii_n tract_n de_fw-fr justif_a edit_fw-la genev._n 1618._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v that_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n the_o 2d_o be_v the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o covenant_n if_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o 172_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v otherwise_o conditional_a than_o by_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v act_v 16.31_o mark_v 16.16_o and_o page_n 174._o licet_fw-la ista_fw-la sint_fw-la conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la salutem_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la although_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n love_n and_o holiness_n and_o continuance_n therein_o be_v a_o condition_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o save_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o page_n 177_o 178_o we_o grant_v it_o follow_v from_o rom._n 10.10_o that_o confession_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o by_o this_o way_n and_o mean_n we_o must_v go_v to_o salvation_n or_o to_o heaven_n page_n 207._o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v escape_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o god_n threaten_v to_o inflict_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n rom._n 8.13_o 1_o thess_n 4.5_o 6._o page_n 69._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v faith_n repentance_n patience_n etc._n etc._n final_o page_n iii._o god_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n but_o to_o the_o penitent_a though_o not_o for_o their_o repentance_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o spiritualis_fw-la vita_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o spiritual_a life_n be_v give_v we_o free_o in_o christ_n by_o faith_n only_o so_o it_o be_v preserve_v and_o cherish_v by_o prayer_n repentance_n and_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n in_o their_o synopsis_n of_o pure_a divinity_n first_o publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1624._o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n witness_v what_o they_o write_v in_o the_o say_a book_n 1642._o synop_n purior_fw-la theol._n edit_n 3._o lugduni_n batav_n 1642._o p._n 271._o thes_n 29._o non_fw-la omnem_fw-la conditionem_fw-la negamus_fw-la in_o evangelto_n &_o n._n test_n requiri_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la requiritur_fw-la enim_fw-la conditio_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o novae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la urgetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o any_o condition_n be_v require_v unto_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v require_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v every_o where_o urge_v but_o these_o
neglect_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n can_v be_v culpable_a if_o they_o be_v not_o require_v 3._o because_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o this_o covenant_n god_n be_v bind_v to_o man_n but_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o god_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o covenant_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o reciprocal_a obligation_n whereby_o the_o party_n covenant_v be_v bind_v to_o one_o another_o afterward_o in_o page_n 204._o he_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o question_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o say_v that_o as_o for_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o scripture_n so_o clear_o affirm_v it_o so_o to_o be_v joh._n 3.16_o rom._n 1.16_o 17._o and_o 10.9_o and_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o and_o be_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n yea_o he_o maintain_v as_o we_o do_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n faith_n be_v the_o only_a condition_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o condition_n that_o be_v of_o a_o receptive_a applicative_a nature_n as_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o that_o receive_v christ_n and_o apply_v his_o righteousness_n as_o faith_n do_v but_o in_o another_o sense_n there_o be_v other_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n beside_o faith_n that_o be_v if_o the_o word_n condition_n be_v take_v for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v than_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n may_v be_v call_v a_o condition_n because_o they_o be_v comprehend_v among_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n john_n 13.17_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o rom._n 8.13_o moreover_o he_o hold_v that_o though_o new_a obedience_n be_v not_o the_o primary_n antecedent_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o secondary_a subsequent_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o primary_n condition_n actual_o bring_v into_o covenant_n now_o obedience_n be_v medium_n &_o via_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la tendimus_fw-la ad_fw-la plenam_fw-la possessionem_fw-la bonorum_fw-la foederis_fw-la the_o mean_n and_o way_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o say_v we_o shall_v distinguish_v between_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o promise_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o adequate_o consider_v be_v of_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n he_o tell_v we_o last_o that_o we_o shall_v distinguish_v between_o the_o first_o accept_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o after-keeping_a of_o the_o covenant_n faith_n accept_v the_o covenant_n by_o receive_v the_o promise_n obedience_n keep_v the_o covenant_n by_o fulfil_v the_o command_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o yet_o this_o obedience_n be_v not_o legal_a but_o evangelical_n because_o it_o be_v not_o meritorious_a it_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o antecedent_n principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o of_o the_o actual_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n upon_o we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o rigorous_o exact_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a yet_o it_o be_v admit_v and_o accept_v through_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a we_o have_v here_o give_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a turretin_n concern_v the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o who_o we_o agree_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o man_n duty_n especial_o and_o therefore_o if_o turretin_n be_v no_o legal_a preacher_n no_o more_o be_v we_o and_o if_o he_o preach_v no_o new_a gospel_n no_o more_o do_v we_o for_o we_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o wherein_o this_o worthy_a divine_a and_o we_o do_v perfect_o agree_v and_o that_o be_v concern_v true_a believer_n fall_v into_o wilful_a sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n we_o say_v they_o can_v be_v save_v till_o they_o have_v first_o recover_v themselves_o through_o grace_n by_o renew_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n again_o now_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n witness_v what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 671_o 672._o where_o he_o say_v that_o if_o a_o believer_n fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n be_v consider_v in_o himself_o and_o as_o guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n not_o repent_v of_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la reum_fw-la esse_fw-la mortis_fw-la &_o si_fw-mi in_o eo_fw-la statu_fw-la moreretur_fw-la certo_fw-la damnandum_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o if_o he_o die_v in_o that_o state_n he_o will_v be_v certain_o damn_v but_o if_o he_o be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n he_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v one_o who_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v or_o pardon_v and_o save_v god_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n by_o his_o immense_a love_n and_o wisdom_n that_o he_o never_o die_v in_o that_o state_n but_o by_o a_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o be_v first_o restore_v and_o return_n into_o the_o way_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o a_o twofold_a respect_n these_o two_o proposition_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a may_v be_v both_o together_o true_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o david_n a_o person_n elect_v and_o a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n shall_v perish_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o david_n a_o adulterer_n and_o murderer_n if_o death_n seize_v on_o he_o before_o he_o have_v repent_v shall_v be_v save_v the_o first_o of_o these_o proposition_n be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n the_o second_o be_v true_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o heinousness_n and_o demerit_n of_o david_n be_v sin_n but_o god_n providence_n and_o grace_n lose_v this_o knot_n by_o take_v care_n that_o neither_o david_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o elect_n die_v in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o for_o his_o impenitence_n he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n this_o passage_n show_v that_o turretin_n believe_v as_o we_o do_v that_o after_o justification_n sincere_a obedience_n be_v so_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o unless_o a_o believer_n continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n or_o if_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v any_o signal_n intermistion_n by_o gross_a wilful_a sin_n for_o a_o time_n unless_o he_o renew_v his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o thereby_o return_v to_o his_o obedience_n he_o can_v be_v save_v and_o turretin_n a_o little_a before_o in_o page_n 669._o say_v very_o judicious_o that_o though_o god_n have_v promise_v perseverance_n to_o believer_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o promise_v it_o to_o be_v give_v absolute_o and_o without_o mean_n but_o by_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v by_o man_n himself_o so_o that_o whilst_o god_n keep_v man_n he_o be_v bind_v also_o to_o keep_v himself_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5.18_o whence_o believer_n be_v sure_a of_o their_o perseverance_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n not_o by_o any_o external_a force_n which_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n will_v they_o will_v they_o yea_o even_o whilst_o they_o be_v live_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o practice_n of_o piety_n whilst_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a they_o be_v confident_a that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o they_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o who_o gracious_o perfect_v the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o that_o a_o occasion_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o impiety_n be_v wrongful_o infer_v from_o this_o doctrine_n since_o to_o indulge_v wickedness_n and_o to_o have_v the_o grace_n which_o cause_v perseverance_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a yea_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_o persuade_v in_o himself_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o life_n but_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n a_o most_o excellent_a passage_n this_o be_v which_o
full_o express_v our_o sense_n and_o to_o which_o we_o hearty_o subscribe_v agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o mr._n rutherford_n examination_n of_o arminianism_n chap._n 13._o pag._n 594._o that_o a_o promise_n that_o we_o shall_v persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n though_o we_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o lead_v a_o wicked_a life_n may_v be_v call_v a_o dissolute_a promise_n but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o maintain_v a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o perseverance_n in_o that_o dissolute_a sense_n for_o though_o the_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n be_v absolute_a yet_o it_o be_v always_o join_v with_o a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o perseverance_n in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o elect_a believer_n continue_v in_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o continue_v in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o if_o for_o some_o time_n there_o happen_v to_o be_v a_o intermission_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n there_o must_v be_v a_o renew_n of_o they_o again_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n and_o this_o renovation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o absolute_a promise_n but_o not_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n without_o and_o before_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o return_v to_o our_o obedience_n this_o be_v plain_o rutherford_n sense_n and_o indeed_o he_o go_v further_a than_o we_o have_v do_v in_o that_o he_o ascribe_v a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o causality_n to_o obedience_n and_o good_a work_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v calvin_n bucer_n 12._o examen_fw-la armin._n cap._n 12._o zanchy_a and_o voetius_fw-la yea_o he_o quote_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o say_n that_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_n for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o page_n 531_o 532_o 533._o of_o that_o book_n again_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la vana_fw-la esse_fw-la colligitur_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la innitatur_fw-la sincerae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fulcro_fw-la secundario_fw-la 1_o johan_n 3.3_o be_v hence_o prove_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o groundless_a if_o it_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o a_o secondary_a slay_n or_o prop._n pag._n 592._o of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o in_o another_o book_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a heresy_n of_o antinomian_o to_o deny_v a_o conditional_a gospel_n it_o be_v all_o one_o 63._o survey_v of_o antin_n part_n ii_o p._n 63._o as_o to_o belie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o spanhemius_fw-la likewise_o a_o very_a learned_a divine_a and_o zealous_a against_o the_o arminian_o in_o his_o disputation_n at_o leyden_n concern_v the_o five_o controvert_v article_n say_v in_o the_o 34th_o thesis_n or_o position_n omnibus_fw-la equidem_fw-la externè_fw-la vocatis_fw-la annunciatur_fw-la promissio_fw-la evangelii_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la absolutè_fw-la sed_fw-la conditionatè_fw-la si_fw-la resipiscant_fw-la &_o credant_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v indeed_o preach_v to_o all_o that_o be_v outward_o call_v yet_o not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o if_o they_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o thes_n 36._o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o a_o great_a good_a be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o we_o unless_o we_o either_o take_v and_o receive_v or_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o it_o so_o that_o infinite_a benefit_n of_o redemption_n be_v in_o vain_a purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n except_o we_o embrace_v it_o with_o a_o sure_a confidence_n and_o perform_v faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o god_n require_v they_o as_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n john_n 3.16_o act_n 2.38_o and_o to_o draw_v towards_o a_o close_a with_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o our_o own_o english_a divine_n we_o find_v that_o dr._n robert_n abbot_n write_v against_o thompson_n say_v 212._o abbot_n contra_fw-la thomsoni_fw-la diatrib_n de_fw-fr intercis_o justif_n p._n 212._o credi_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la ante_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la &_o poenitere_fw-la aliquem_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la nondum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v before_o repentance_n and_o a_o man_n can_v repent_v of_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o commit_v etc._n etc._n again_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v never_o decree_v for_o any_o of_o ripe_a year_n without_o repentance_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o grant_v upon_o another_o condition_n that_o be_v another_o dispositive_a condition_n the_o faith_n therefore_o of_o remission_n shall_v not_o anticipate_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n neither_o let_v we_o think_v that_o without_o repentance_n we_o ought_v ever_o to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o our_o author_n say_v that_o god_n have_v bless_v england_n with_o a_o aim_n and_o twiss_n against_o the_o arminian_o 27._o let._n p._n 13._o p._n 27._o and_o that_o we_o neglect_v and_o despise_v they_o we_o will_v allege_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o their_o write_n by_o which_o the_o world_n may_v judge_v whether_o those_o two_o great_a divine_n be_v for_o he_o or_o for_o we_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o first_o for_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o grevinchovius_n page_n 138._o he_o say_v quòd_fw-la fides_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la volitionis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la divinae_fw-la conditio_fw-la sed_fw-la salutis_fw-la assequendae_fw-la tantùm_fw-la hanc_fw-la ego_fw-la sententiam_fw-la meam_fw-la esse_fw-la fateor_fw-la veramque_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la praestiturum_fw-la i_o confido_fw-la that_o this_o faith_n of_o we_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n will_v itself_o but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o obtain_n salvation_n i_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o i_o trust_v with_o god_n help_n that_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a we_o observe_v here_o that_o ames_n distinguish_v between_o god_n will_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o our_o salvation_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o will_n as_o for_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n god_n will_n faith_n be_v not_o can_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n will_n because_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o absolute_a and_o can_v possible_o depend_v upon_o any_o condition_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o second_o to_o wit_v our_o salvation_n the_o object_n of_o god_n will_n it_o may_v have_v and_o have_v a_o condition_n and_o god_n have_v absolute_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v and_o depend_v upon_o a_o condition_n and_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o our_o obtain_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v this_o be_v his_o meaning_n and_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o it_o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o book_n his_o marrow_n of_o divinity_n say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v without_o any_o discrimination_n propose_v unto_o all_o together_o with_o a_o command_n to_o believe_v 112._o medul_a theologiae_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o pag._n 112._o but_o they_o be_v not_o perform_v unto_o all_o because_o man_n themselves_o fail_v in_o perform_v the_o condition_n but_o unto_o the_o elect_a the_o condition_n be_v give_v that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v perform_v to_o they_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o three_o scripture_n eph._n 2.8_o act_n 5.31_o and_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 18._o whereof_o one_o prove_v faith_n and_o the_o other_o two_o prove_v repentance_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o he_o think_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-promises_a again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o next_o chapter_n he_o say_v this_o justification_n be_v for_o christ_n consider_v not_o absolute_o 118._o ibid._n cap._n 27._o pag._n 118._o in_o which_o sense_n christ_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o effectual_a vocation_n but_o for_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n which_o faith_n follow_v effectual_a call_n as_o its_o effect_n and_o go_v before_o justification_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n apprehend_v that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o righteousness_n so_o apprehend_v justification_n follow_v in_o this_o passage_n we_o high_o approve_v the_o order_n in_o which_o he_o place_v thing_n as_o put_v effectual_a calling_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o faith_n and_o faith_n before_o justification_n but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v some_o possible_o may_v think_v that_o he_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o faith_n yet_o we_o think_v that_o the_o difference_n
the_o condition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v clear_a also_o that_o he_o hold_v as_o we_o do_v that_o god_n by_o his_o special_a grace_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o give_v to_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n enable_v we_o and_o all_o the_o elect_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o effectual_o and_o infallible_o as_o for_o the_o non-elect_a who_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n he_o say_v the_o reason_n the_o culpable_a reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o they_o can_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a physical_a but_o a_o moral_n can_v which_o arise_v from_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n whereby_o they_o will_v not_o that_o this_o be_v dr._n twiss_n his_o judgement_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o follow_a testimony_n of_o his_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n observe_v we_o far_o how_o this_o author_n confound_v impotency_n moral_a 156._o ibid._n p._n 155_o 156._o which_o consist_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n power_n natural_a and_o impotency_n natural_a which_o consist_v in_o bereave_v he_o of_o power_n natural_a the_o lord_n tell_v we_o by_o his_o prophet_n jeremiah_n cap._n 13.23_o that_o like_a as_o a_o blackamoor_n can_v change_v his_o skin_n nor_o a_o leopard_n his_o spot_n no_o more_o can_v they_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v unto_o evil_n now_o if_o a_o man_n take_v in_o stealth_n shall_v plead_v thus_o before_o a_o judge_n my_o lord_n i_o beseech_v you_o have_v compassion_n upon_o i_o for_o i_o have_v so_o long_a time_n enure_v my_o hand_n to_o pilfer_a that_o now_o i_o can_v forbear_v it_o will_v this_o be_v accept_v as_o a_o good_a plea_n to_o save_v he_o from_o the_o gallow_n as_o for_o faith_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o divine_n distinguish_v between_o fides_fw-la acquisita_fw-la and_o side_n infusa_fw-la acquire_v and_o infuse_v faith_n that_o we_o may_v call_v a_o faith_n natural_o acquire_v which_o be_v find_v in_o carnal_a person_n whether_o profane_a or_o hypocritical_a and_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o infuse_a be_v a_o faith_n inspire_v by_o god_n spirit_n the_o object_n of_o each_o be_v all_o one_o and_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o other_o which_o manifess_v the_o pertinacious_a adherence_n thereunto_o and_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o profession_n have_v have_v their_o martyr_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o believe_v side_n infusa_fw-la with_o a_o inspire_a faith_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n side_n acquisitâ_fw-la with_o a_o acquire_v faith_n which_o depend_v partly_o upon_o a_o man_n education_n and_o partly_o upon_o reason_n consider_v the_o credibility_n of_o the_o christian_a way_n by_o light_n of_o natural_a observation_n above_o all_o other_o way_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o man_n refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o the_o incredibility_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o congruous_a to_o their_o natural_a affection_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n father_n than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a john_n 3.19_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o their_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v any_o whit_n the_o easy_a for_o this_o neither_o have_v i_o ever_o read_v or_o hear_v it_o teach_v by_o any_o that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v with_o a_o infuse_a faith_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v because_o goâ—d_n have_v not_o regenerate_v they_o but_o either_o because_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o believe_v or_o else_o if_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n for_o not_o live_v answerable_a thereunto_o which_o also_o be_v in_o their_o power_n quoad_fw-la exteriorem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la emendationem_fw-la as_o to_o the_o outward_a reformation_n of_o their_o life_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o regenerate_v their_o will_n and_o change_v their_o heart_n any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o illuminate_v their_o mind_n yet_o i_o never_o read_v that_o any_o man_n damnation_n be_v any_o whit_n the_o more_o increase_v for_o not_o perform_v these_o act_n again_o the_o man_n bereave_v of_o his_o eye_n have_v a_o will_n to_o read_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n for_o not_o read_v for_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o will._n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o not_o obey_v either_o law_n or_o gospel_n 170._o ibid._n page_n 170._o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o will_n to_o obey_v and_o believe_v but_o he_o can_v not_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a he_o shall_v be_v punish_v but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o god_n we_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o will_n voluntary_o and_o wilful_o they_o neither_o will_v obey_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o like_a as_o they_o that_o have_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o do_v evil_a can_v do_v good_a as_o a_o blackamoor_n can_v change_v his_o skin_n yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o man_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o excusable_a or_o less_o punishable_a for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a not_o so_o the_o blackamoor_n for_o not_o change_v his_o skin_n but_o such_o be_v the_o shameful_a issue_n of_o they_o that_o confound_v impotency_n moral_a with_o impotency_n natural_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n etc._n etc._n again_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n object_v by_o mr._n hoard_n that_o contractus_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n impraestabili_fw-la nullus_fw-la aestimatur_fw-la a_o contract_n or_o promise_v make_v upon_o a_o condition_n not_o performable_a by_o the_o party_n 186._o ibid._n p._n 185_o 186._o be_v esteem_v none_o at_o all_o twiss_n answer_v thus_o conditio_fw-la impraestabilis_fw-la a_o condition_n not_o performable_a be_v there_o such_o as_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o reason_n of_o impotency_n natural_a but_o the_o impotency_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o case_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v mere_o impotency_n moral_a to_o wit_n therefore_o they_o can_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o will_n no_o power_n be_v want_v in_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v again_o do_v thou_o complain_v thou_o have_v no_o power_n to_o believe_v but_o i_o pray_v thou_o tell_v i_o have_v thou_o any_o will_n to_o believe_v if_o thou_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o have_v any_o will_n to_o believe_v 220._o ibid._n p._n 219_o 220._o what_o a_o shamesul_n and_o unreasonable_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o complain_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o power_n to_o believe_v st._n paul_n have_v a_o most_o gracious_a will_n but_o he_o sound_v in_o himself_o no_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o complaint_n to_o sly_a in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n nothing_o less_o but_o to_o confess_v his_o own_o wretchedness_n and_o flee_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o receive_v a_o gracious_a answer_n concern_v this_o conclude_v with_o thanks_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o i_o have_v a_o will_v to_o believe_v to_o repent_v i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v but_o to_o run_v rather_o unto_o god_n with_o thanks_o for_o this_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o give_v that_o power_n which_o i_o find_v want_v in_o i_o and_o indeed_o this_o impotency_n of_o believe_v and_o infidelity_n the_o fruit_n of_o natural_a corruption_n common_a to_o all_o be_v mere_o a_o moral_a impotency_n and_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o will_n therefore_o man_n can_v believe_v can_v repent_v can_v do_v any_o thing_n please_v unto_o god_n because_o they_o will_v not_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n therein_o but_o all_o their_o delight_n be_v carnal_a sensual_a and_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v please_v god_n and_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v repent_v sin_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o sweet_a mirsel_n unto_o a_o epicure_n which_o he_o roll_v under_o his_o tongue_n this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v twiss_n in_o his_o book_n against_o hoard_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o settle_a judgement_n be_v evident_a by_o what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n spirit_n 123._o page_n 122_o 123._o and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o a_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o desire_n that_o god_n will_v add_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n
thereunto_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v as_o cord_n and_o bond_n unto_o they_o they_o desire_v to_o break_v they_o and_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o again_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v damn_v for_o not_o add_v the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n spirit_n unto_o his_o word_n they_o be_v damn_v for_o contemn_v godâ—s_v word_n and_o not_o harken_v to_o his_o gracious_a admonition_n but_o they_o can_v do_v no_o other_o as_o this_o arminian_n author_n intimate_v but_o what_o impotency_n be_v this_o be_v it_o any_o where_o else_o than_o in_o their_o will_n which_o this_o author_n consider_v not_o nor_o distinguish_v between_o impotency_n natural_a and_o impotency_n moral_a be_v they_o willing_a to_o hearken_v hereunto_o but_o can_v not_o then_o inâ—â—gd_v their_o impotency_n be_v excusablâ—_n but_o they_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o obstinate_a course_n and_o if_o they_o will_v do_v otherwise_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o impotency_n to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o they_o will_v do_v than_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v yea_o and_o holy_a paul_n himself_o have_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 5.44_o here_o be_v a_o certain_a impotency_n of_o believe_v which_o our_o saviour_n take_v notice_n of_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o impotency_n be_v it_o observe_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v who_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o regard_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o come_v of_o god_n only_o therefore_o you_o hear_v not_o my_o word_n because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n john_n 8.47_o this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_a although_o this_o author_n set_v himself_o to_o impugn_v this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n all_o along_o but_o withal_o consider_v do_v they_o deplore_v this_o impotency_n do_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o humble_v they_o nay_o rather_o they_o delight_v in_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n note_v jerem._n 6.10_o their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o they_o can_v hearken_v behold_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o reproach_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o by_o these_o testimony_n of_o dr._n twiss_n and_o more_o which_o may_v be_v quote_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o plain_o see_v that_o though_o he_o do_v every_o where_o maintain_v that_o god_n by_o his_o special_a discriminate_n effectual_a grace_n enable_v the_o elect_n but_o not_o the_o non-elect_a to_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o non-elect_a to_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v be_v a_o mere_a moral_a impotency_n arise_v from_o the_o ill_a disposition_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o affection_n that_o therefore_o they_o can_v because_o they_o will_v not_o and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n now_o though_o we_o hearty_o agree_v with_o the_o doctor_n that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a discriminate_n effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o the_o elect_v believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o also_o that_o the_o inability_n and_o impotency_n which_o other_o be_v under_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o moral_a and_o not_o a_o mere_a natural_a inability_n and_o impotence_n yet_o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o be_v pelagian_n or_o arminian_o we_o must_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o dr._n twiss_n seem_v sometime_o to_o ascribe_v more_o to_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o we_o can_v allow_v of_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o foresay_a book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n page_n 48._o where_o after_o he_o have_v discourse_v of_o natural_a and_o moral_a impotency_n and_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v punish_v for_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o refusal_n be_v the_o free_a act_n of_o their_o will_n and_o by_o their_o natural_a power_n they_o may_v abstain_v from_o this_o refusal_n and_o may_v believe_v with_o a_o acquire_v faith_n as_o many_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v do_v and_o 2._o after_o he_o have_v likewise_o show_v out_o of_o augustin_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o believe_v be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v believe_v and_o that_o since_o they_o may_v believe_v if_o they_o will_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v they_o sore_n not_o believe_v and_o 3._o after_o he_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o same_o augustin_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v be_v either_o because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v believe_v or_o else_o because_o it_o do_v not_o delight_v they_o 4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o adventure_n to_o go_v one_o step_n further_o and_o of_o his_o own_o head_n to_o say_v that_o except_o the_o supernatural_a act_n of_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n all_o act_n and_o duty_n inward_a or_o outward_a be_v natural_a and_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o natural_a man_n though_o not_o in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n for_o want_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n supernatural_a now_o say_v he_o they_o be_v his_o own_o very_a word_n suppose_v that_o a_o man_n be_v so_o exact_a both_o in_o natural_a morality_n and_o in_o a_o outward_a conformity_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o not_o to_o fail_v in_o any_o particular_a as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o perform_v any_o particular_a hereof_o natural_o in_o this_o case_n i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o sin_n but_o sin_n original_a etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o passage_n we_o observe_v that_o the_o doctor_n suppose_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o natural_a man_n by_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o nature_n without_o any_o supernatural_a grace_n to_o be_v so_o exact_a in_o do_v all_o the_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o as_o not_o to_o fail_v in_o any_o particular_a and_o so_o to_o keep_v himself_o free_a from_o all_o actual_a sin_n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o say_v that_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v such_o a_o man_n but_o he_o plain_o enough_o say_v that_o it_o be_v natural_o possible_a and_o suppose_v it_o so_o to_o be_v he_o suppose_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o natural_a man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n so_o to_o live_v as_o to_o be_v without_o all_o actual_a sin_n this_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o agree_v to_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v natural_o impossible_a for_o any_o natural_a man_n by_o natural_a power_n so_o to_o live_v as_o to_o be_v without_o all_o actual_a sin_n for_o sure_o original_a sin_n in_o such_o a_o man_n will_v so_o vigorous_o put_v itself_o forth_o into_o act_n upon_o the_o presentation_n of_o outward_a object_n to_o his_o sense_n or_o the_o formation_n of_o notion_n and_o idea_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o by_o his_o mere_a natural_a power_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o hinder_v all_o the_o sally_n and_o eruption_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v pure_a pelagianism_n which_o we_o wonder_v how_o it_o shall_v ever_o fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o dr._n twiss_n who_o be_v real_o a_o hater_n of_o pelagianisme_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v mention_v this_o but_o to_o let_v man_n know_v how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o pelagianism_n even_o far_o than_o dr._n twiss_n be_v as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o natural_a man._n indeed_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n by_o his_o mere_a natural_a power_n can_v live_v without_o all_o actual_a sin_n that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o spiritual_a regenerate_v man_n can_v live_v so_o exact_o as_o to_o keep_v himself_o free_a from_o all_o actual_a sin_n although_o he_o be_v furnish_v and_o assist_v with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v ordinary_o give_v out_o unto_o his_o own_o select_a people_n this_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v true_a and_o which_o we_o firm_o believe_v sure_o then_o it_o must_v be_v a_o vile_a slander_n cast_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o go_v off_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n 13._o let._n p._n 13._o as_o that_o our_o cause_n and_o the_o pelagian_o be_v coincident_a and_o
salvation_n be_v promise_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o obtain_v for_o all_o but_o for_o the_o faithful_a alone_o a_o restoration_n absolute_a into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n this_o they_o prove_v from_o rom._n 5.1_o rom._n 3._o and_o 4._o chap._n and_o gal._n 2.16_o 2._o reason_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n man_n remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n john_n 3.18_o john_n 3.36_o but_o they_o who_o be_v restore_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o grace_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v man_n happy_a psal_n 32.1_o neither_o do_v they_o remain_v in_o condemnation_n neither_o do_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o they_o they_o therefore_o who_o want_v faith_n be_v not_o restore_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n since_o through_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n except_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o act_v 10.43_o reason_n 3._o if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v obtain_v restitution_n for_o all_o then_o be_v they_o restore_v either_o 1_o when_o christ_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v destinate_a unto_o death_n which_o be_v false_a for_o so_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n neither_o shall_v original_a sin_n any_o whit_n damage_n mankind_n be_v according_a to_o this_o opinion_n forgive_v they_o from_o all_o eternity_n or_o 2._o they_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v proclaim_v which_o be_v false_a for_o our_o first_o parent_n themselves_o be_v not_o restore_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o neither_o be_v their_o posterity_n restore_v but_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n therefore_o not_o all_o whether_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n be_v restore_v or_o 3._o they_o be_v restore_v when_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o be_v false_a also_o and_o can_v be_v for_o so_o no_o man_n before_o that_o moment_n shall_v have_v be_v restore_v which_o none_o will_v grant_v neither_o be_v all_o restore_v from_o that_o time_n because_o without_o doubt_n even_o at_o that_o moment_n and_o afterward_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n burn_v hot_a against_o some_o of_o christ_n accuser_n condemner_n crucifier_n and_o mocker_n thus_o our_o divine_n argue_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o their_o argument_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o synod_n now_o let_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n consider_v the_o force_n of_o these_o argument_n and_o he_o will_v plain_o see_v that_o they_o do_v prove_v that_o no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o elect_n can_v be_v admit_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o believe_v and_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v so_o deal_v with_o the_o elect_a themselves_o before_o their_o conversion_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o actual_o in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n because_o they_o yet_o want_v faith_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o which_o condition_n those_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v only_o promise_v so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v the_o synod_n have_v in_o effect_n beforehand_o judge_v between_o we_o and_o the_o antinomian_o and_o have_v give_v sentence_n according_a to_o scripture_n on_o our_o side_n last_o we_o find_v that_o our_o divine_n in_o the_o synod_n declare_v and_o prove_v that_o perseverance_n in_o holy_a faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o obtain_n eternal_a salvation_n be_v itself_o promise_v absolute_o without_o any_o proper_a condition_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o always_o and_o in_o all_o elect_n justify_v person_n to_o exclude_v and_o prevent_v a_o partial_a temporary_a apostasy_n and_o backslide_n here_o then_o be_v two_o thing_n hold_v by_o they_o 1._o that_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o elect_n after_o they_o be_v once_o convert_v and_o justify_v though_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o give_v without_o any_o other_o proper_a condition_n therefore_o write_v on_o the_o five_o article_n they_o reject_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o arminian_o 153._o ibid._n art_n v._o pag._n 157_o 153._o that_o perseverance_n be_v a_o benefit_n offer_v equal_o to_o all_o the_o true_o faithful_a upon_o this_o condition_n namely_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v unto_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o give_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o reject_v it_o 1._o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o perseverance_n be_v a_o gift_n only_o offer_v but_o not_o give_v for_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n but_o also_o that_o he_o give_v it_o they_o and_o put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o john_n 4.14_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o again_o it_o be_v false_a say_v they_o that_o perseverance_n be_v a_o grace_n offer_v upon_o condition_n for_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n promise_v absolute_o by_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o a_o condition_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o some_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v touch_v the_o end_n other_o touch_v the_o mean_n which_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_v concern_v the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v salvation_n be_v conditional_a believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n that_o be_v persevere_v and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o condition_n god_n also_o have_v make_v most_o free_a and_o absolute_a promise_n to_o give_v the_o very_a condition_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o that_o so_o by_o they_o as_o by_o mean_n we_o may_v attain_v the_o end_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v the_o end_n here_o promise_v be_v life_n which_o the_o israelite_n can_v never_o attain_v without_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n namely_o their_o love_n of_o god_n but_o here_o god_n promise_v absolute_o that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o very_a condition_n since_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n be_v promise_n concern_v the_o mean_n they_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o absolute_a gift_n by_o which_o god_n consider_v man_n disability_n hoth_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n and_o also_o to_o perform_v or_o effect_n the_o mean_n or_o condition_n of_o himself_o do_v promise_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o condition_n god_n promise_v life_n to_o those_o that_o constant_o fear_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v conditional_a but_o of_o constant_a fear_n be_v absolute_a i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o last_o be_v it_o so_o that_o this_o gift_n be_v conditional_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v upon_o this_o condition_n if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o entertainment_n and_o use_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n fâ—â—_v 1_o it_o will_v from_o this_o condition_n follow_v that_o we_o do_v in_o vain_a pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o any_o man_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n because_o of_o course_n he_o offer_v they_o universal_a and_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o which_o if_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o be_v want_v they_o shall_v persevere_v 2._o tâ—is_n be_v a_o idle_a condition_n for_o it_o make_v perseverance_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n for_o to_o persevere_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o not_o to_o be_v want_v unto_o this_o sufficient_a grace_n if_o therefore_o god_n offer_v perseverance_n upon_o this_o condition_n he_o offer_v the_o same_o upon_o condition_n of_o itself_o thus_o they_o show_v that_o perseverance_n be_v absolute_o promise_v and_o give_v without_o any_o other_o proper_a condition_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o perseverance_n be_v so_o promise_a and_o give_v as_o to_o exclude_v and_o prevent_v always_o a_o partial_a temporary_a apostasy_n and_o backslide_n for_o we_o find_v that_o discourse_n of_o perseverance_n as_o it_o concern_v the_o elect_n their_o three_o position_n be_v these_o very_o same_o person_n thus_o regenerate_v 125._o ibid._n art_n v._o pag._n 121_o 122_o 123_o 124_o
the_o scripture_n and_o consider_v the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v there_o by_o the_o holy_a writer_n which_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o end_n and_o their_o conversion_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o attain_v that_o end_n now_o the_o mean_n be_v always_o in_o execution_n before_o the_o end_n consequently_n conversion_n be_v and_o must_v be_v before_o justification_n and_o if_o so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o justification_n the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v prepare_v dispose_v and_o qualify_v by_o convert_v grace_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o before_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o till_o he_o be_v so_o change_v by_o convert_v grace_n he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o god_n order_n of_o dispense_n save_v grace_n unto_o his_o people_n this_o our_o author_n see_v well_o enough_o 16._o lett._n pag._n 16._o when_o he_o quote_v gal._n 2.16_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v for_o that_o plain_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v justification_n and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o mean_n be_v always_o first_o in_o execution_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o the_o end_n be_v thereby_o obtain_v now_o we_o demand_v if_o a_o man_n must_v have_v faith_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v must_v there_o not_o be_v a_o real_a change_n in_o he_o must_v he_o not_o be_v change_v from_o be_v a_o vnbeliever_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o must_v he_o not_o also_o be_v initial_o sanctify_v be_v not_o true_a faith_n a_o holy_a virtue_n and_o do_v it_o not_o denominate_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o far_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n peter_n say_v that_o sincere_a faith_n be_v a_o precious_a thing_n 2_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o judas_n v._n 20._o affirm_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v true_a both_o of_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o of_o our_o faith_n itself_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n whereby_o we_o do_v believe_v both_o be_v holy_a and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o faith_n must_v be_v holy_a since_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o and_o sure_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v holy_a can_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v confident_o conclude_v that_o something_o which_o be_v holy_a be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v thus_o we_o learn_v from_o scripture_n that_o by_o prevent_v convert_v grace_n there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o that_o change_n be_v from_o falsehood_n to_o truth_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o that_o thereby_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v of_o a_o unholy_a vnbeliever_n become_v a_o holy_a believer_n and_o so_o be_v a_o subject_a capable_a of_o be_v immediate_o justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o conversion_n and_o penitent_a believe_v and_o here_o we_o may_v further_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v through_o grace_n some_o holy_a disposition_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o justification_n by_o all_o those_o scripture_n that_o put_v repentance_n before_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o we_o have_v do_v already_o when_o we_o prove_v sincere_a repentance_n to_o be_v a_o dispositive_a condition_n of_o justification_n therefore_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o first_o to_o our_o second_o head_n of_o argument_n second_o we_o prove_v by_o reason_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o real_a change_n that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o holy_a qualification_n or_o disposition_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n antecedent_o to_o our_o justification_n reason_n 1._o first_o we_o reason_v thus_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o justification_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o we_o much_o wonder_v that_o our_o author_n shall_v bold_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o any_o such_o qualification_n for_o it_o be_v less_o to_o be_v a_o qualification_n than_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n if_o then_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n it_o may_v much_o more_o be_v a_o qualification_n and_o that_o for_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o qualification_n be_v less_o than_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n be_v hence_o evident_a because_o faith_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n without_o any_o act_n of_o we_o may_v be_v a_o qualification_n but_o to_o make_v it_o a_o proper_a condition_n it_o must_v be_v our_o own_o free_a act_n receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n though_o produce_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n special_a grace_n now_o it_o be_v plain_o less_o for_o we_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n only_o passive_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o be_v the_o agent_n free_o produce_v the_o act_n and_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n although_o then_o our_o author_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o doubt_n whether_o faith_n be_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o respect_n to_o justification_n yet_o we_o can_v imagine_v why_o be_n shall_v deny_v that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v very_o easy_o conceivable_a that_o it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o qualification_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n give_v unto_o and_o wrought_v in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v thereby_o qualify_v for_o the_o great_a and_o bless_a privilege_n of_o justification_n what_o impossibility_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o god_n shall_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v that_o none_o thould_v ever_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o those_o that_o be_v so_o qualify_v and_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v the_o qualification_n and_o then_o because_o no_o man_n can_v by_o his_o natural_a power_n qualify_v himself_o with_o this_o faith_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v by_o his_o spirit_n give_v save_v faith_n unto_o all_o his_o select_a people_n and_o special_a favourite_n and_o thereby_o qualiâ—ie_v they_o for_o justification_n we_o can_v see_v no_o shadow_n of_o repugnancy_n and_o impossibility_n but_o that_o god_n may_v do_v this_o if_o he_o please_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o when_o he_o have_v qualify_v a_o man_n with_o faith_n he_o most_o certain_o have_v a_o qualification_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o darken_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o great_o set_v it_o forth_o and_o illustrate_v it_o that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o free_o promise_v justification_n through_o christ_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v qualify_v with_o true_a faith_n but_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n he_o free_o give_v they_o that_o faith_n and_o do_v himself_o qualify_v they_o therewith_o the_o like_a we_o say_v of_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o god_n own_o ordain_v and_o of_o god_n own_o give_v nor_o do_v faith_n and_o repentance_n their_o be_v condition_n hinder_v their_o be_v qualification_n for_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v both_o all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o ascribe_v to_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v a_o dispositive_a condition_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o that_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o qualify_a condition_n and_o a_o qualify_a condition_n be_v a_o qualification_n we_o have_v indeed_o give_v more_o to_o faith_n for_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v own_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a receptive_a applicative_a condition_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v either_o a_o mere_a qualification_n or_o a_o mere_a condition_n for_o neither_o be_v qualification_n nor_o condition_n mere_o as_o qualification_n and_o as_o condition_n receptive_a and_o applicative_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o justification_n to_o be_v so_o receptive_a and_o applicative_a be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o a_o condition_n but_o to_o the_o special_a notion_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o yet_o this_o receptive_a applicative_a nature_n of_o faith_n as_o such_o a_o special_a condition_n do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o different_a respect_n be_v capable_a of_o different_a notion_n or_o if_o any_o shall_v doubt_v of_o that_o
that_o pelagian_a opinion_n for_o he_o be_v himself_o erroneous_a in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v against_o pelagius_n that_o grace_n be_v before_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o sin_n be_v a_o privation_n which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o remit_v than_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n its_o come_n in_o and_z driving_z sin_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n just_a as_o death_n be_v expel_v or_o drive_v away_o by_o life_n blindness_n by_o sight_n darkness_n by_o light_n ignorance_n by_o knowledge_n thus_o he_o confute_v pelagius_n error_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o now_o let_v all_o protestant_n judge_v whether_o pelagius_n be_v not_o well_o confute_v and_o whether_o england_n be_v not_o great_o bless_v with_o such_o a_o confuter_n of_o pelagius_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n we_o be_v confident_a our_o author_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o bradwardin_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v be_v wise_a than_o to_o have_v quote_v he_o against_o we_o in_o this_o controversy_n but_o it_o be_v his_o way_n to_o talk_v confident_o of_o what_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v yet_o our_o god_n be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o his_o darkness_n for_o by_o this_o we_o come_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bradwardin_n who_o we_o hope_v may_v be_v believe_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o pelagianism_n to_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o our_o sin_n pardon_v before_o there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n make_v in_o we_o and_o holy_a disposition_n or_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o christ_n holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o any_o body_n shall_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o bradwardins_n testimony_n concern_v pelagius_n opinion_n about_o justification_n we_o can_v prove_v the_o same_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o better_a witness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o famous_a augustine_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o pelagius_n and_o write_v against_o his_o opinion_n at_o their_o first_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n the_o other_o secret_n which_o we_o have_v to_o tell_v our_o author_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o popish_a opinion_n to_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o gracious_a principle_n infuse_v no_o holy_a disposition_n or_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n before_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v jacobus_n almainus_a a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n who_o live_v in_o the_o 15_o century_n a_o little_a before_o the_o reformation_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o morality_n charitate_fw-la lib._n moral_a tract_n de_fw-fr charitate_fw-la ista_fw-la rationalis_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la acceptat_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la that_fw-mi illi_fw-la charitatem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la è_fw-la diverso_fw-la nam_fw-la ista_fw-la est_fw-la falsa_fw-la quia_fw-la that_fw-mi charitatem_fw-la acceptat_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la ergo_fw-la prius_fw-la naturâ_fw-la acceptat_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la quam_fw-la det_fw-la charitatem_fw-la infusam_fw-la this_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v true_a because_o god_n accept_v a_o man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o he_o give_v he_o love_n or_o infuse_v into_o he_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o this_o be_v false_a that_o because_o god_n give_v he_o love_n or_o infuse_v into_o he_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n therefore_o he_o accept_v he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n accept_v a_o man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n before_o he_o give_v he_o infuse_v charity_n thus_o almain_n whereupon_o we_o observe_v that_o he_o hold_v justification_n take_v in_o the_o protestant_a sense_n to_o be_v before_o any_o real_a holy_a change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o infuse_a grace_n in_o regeneration_n and_o effectual_a call_v for_o 1._o by_o acceptance_n unto_o eternal_a life_n he_o mean_v that_o we_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o justification_n 2._o by_o god_n give_v infuse_v love_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o we_o call_v regeneration_n and_o effectual_a call_v or_o the_o holy_a change_n that_o be_v thereby_o begin_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o hold_v acceptance_n unto_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v before_o the_o gift_n of_o infuse_a love_n or_o infuse_v grace_n which_o they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o love_n therefore_o he_o hold_v justification_n to_o be_v in_o order_n before_o effectual_a call_v or_o any_o holy_a principle_n put_v into_o or_o change_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n thereby_o and_o the_o popish_a bishop_n of_o walemburgh_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_o for_o this_o for_o thus_o they_o write_v 9_o walemb_v de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la cap._n 11._o num._n 9_o remission_n of_o sin_n take_v for_o the_o not_o impute_v of_o they_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o inherent_a justice_n that_o be_v in_o their_o way_n of_o speak_v before_o the_o infusion_n of_o any_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o worde_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o six_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whereunto_o they_o add_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o inherent_a justice_n because_o that_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n vasquez_n and_o many_o other_o school_n divine_v our_o sin_n may_v be_v absolute_o pardon_v and_o remit_v by_o the_o mere_a non-imputation_n of_o they_o without_o the_o infusion_n of_o inward_a and._n inherent_a justice_n or_o holiness_n and_o consequent_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o justification_n as_o the_o protestant_n speak_v and_o inward_a inherent_a justite_n which_o according_a to_o they_o be_v sanctification_n begin_v may_v be_v separate_v and_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n true_o translate_v of_o monsieur_n le_fw-fr feure_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n in_o a_o book_n write_v against_o the_o famous_a mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n in_o the_o year_n 1685._o the_o case_n be_v this_o mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n in_o his_o renversement_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr morale_n have_v labour_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o such_o calvinist_n as_o our_o author_n 62._o replique_a a_o mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n pour_fw-fr la_fw-fr defence_n du_fw-fr liure_fw-fr des_fw-fr motise_n invincibles_fw-fr p._n 61_o 62._o have_v so_o corrupt_v our_o christian_a moral_n by_o their_o error_n about_o justification_n that_o they_o be_v the_o vile_a of_o heretic_n and_o can_v never_o be_v good_a catholic_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o jansenist_n who_o our_o author_n commend_v p._n 21._o of_o his_o letter_n that_o such_o protestant_n as_o he_o be_v be_v damn_v heretic_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr feure_n undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o invincible_a argument_n that_o such_o calvinist_n as_o our_o author_n may_v be_v good_a roman_a catholic_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n have_v write_v to_o prove_v they_o heretic_n for_o though_o they_o hold_v that_o man_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v before_o there_o be_v any_o real_a change_n make_v in_o they_o or_o any_o holy_a permanent_a principle_n of_o grace_n disposition_n or_o qualificatien_n wrought_v in_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v good_a catholic_n for_o all_o that_o because_o almain_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o walemburgh_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v justification_n and_o though_o bellarmine_n and_o vasquez_n do_v not_o think_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la justification_n be_v after_o that_o manner_n yet_o they_o confess_v it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o against_o but_o rather_o for_o its_o be_v so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o these_o be_v all_o good_a roman_a catholic_n therefore_o such_o a_o calvinist_n as_o eur_fw-fr author_n may_v likewise_o be_v a_o good_a roman_n catholic_n for_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o to_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o design_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o politic_a sorbonist_n to_o show_v that_o such_o opinion_n about_o justification_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v not_o hinder_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o she_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n herself_o whether_o le_fw-fr feure_n do_v right_a to_o his_o own_o church_n or_o not_o in_o fasten_v that_o opinion_n upon_o she_o concern_v not_o we_o to_o inquire_v after_o but_o we_o think_v he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o popish_a opinion_n that_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o
church_n or_o rome_n and_o be_v in_o it_o and_o hold_v by_o some_o of_o its_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n and_o we_o know_v the_o possibility_n or_o impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v matter_n of_o not_o dispute_v among_o their_o schoolman_n witness_v vasqueâ—_n in_o 1â—_n 2dae_o dispur_n 206_o 207._o suarez_n l._n 2._o degratiâ_fw-la cap._n 22_o 23._o becan_n in_o summâ_fw-la theolog._n partis_fw-la 2dae_o part_n 1._o tract_n 4._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cathol_n cap._n 3._o q._n 5._o §_o 26._o bezant_n duval_n &_o meratius_n if_o our_o author_n please_v to_o consult_v those_o popish_a schoolman_n he_o may_v find_v some_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o he_o and_o may_v help_v he_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n may_v forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n before_o there_o be_v any_o save_a change_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o any_o holy_a seed_n or_o principle_n or_o grace_n put_v into_o they_o or_o any_o gracious_a disposition_n or_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n may_v if_o they_o please_v go_v on_o to_o drink_v in_o that_o pelagian_a popish_a and_o arminian_n doctrine_n take_v it_o upon_o our_o author_n word_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o pure_a christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o free_a grace_n without_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a qualification_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o they_o but_o for_o our_o part_n we_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n in_o the_o point_n of_o a_o real_a holy_a change_n and_o holy_a qualification_n before_o justification_n and_o can_v but_o prefer_v it_o before_o that_o pelagian_a opinion_n which_o some_o people_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o and_o they_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o ever_o we_o will_v humour_v they_o in_o that_o matter_n unless_o our_o author_n will_v solid_o answen_v our_o argument_n and_o give_v we_o better_a argument_n for_o his_o opinion_n than_o we_o have_v here_o give_v for_o we_o as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o his_o letter_n we_o can_v therein_o find_v nothing_o of_o any_o weight_n as_o r._n in_o page_n 9_o we_o say_v not_o quoth_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a partake_n of_o christ_n fullness_n of_o grace_n till_o we_o be_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n though_o this_o faith_n be_v also_o give_v we_o on_o christ_n behalf_n phil._n 1.29_o and_o we_o believe_v through_o grace_n act_v 18.27_o thus_o he_o argue_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o grace_n we_o receive_v from_o christ_n come_v from_o our_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o that_o we_o can_v actual_o partake_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n before_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o demand_v of_o he_o concern_v this_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n either_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o nature_n not_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o nature_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v rank_a pelagianism_n or_o semipelagianism_n at_o least_o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o on_o christ_n behalf_n and_o that_o we_o believe_v through_o grace_n the_o first_o than_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o must_v choose_v to_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o that_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o effect_n faith_n in_o we_o and_o the_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v before_o faith_n and_o the_o union_n by_o faith_n because_o the_o cause_n always_o be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o effect_n and_o further_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v first_o in_o he_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o be_v before_o that_o faith_n and_o union_n by_o faith_n than_o we_o receive_v that_o grace_n from_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o we_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o our_o faculty_n may_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v yea_o and_o powerful_o help_v actual_o to_o believe_v and_o by_o believe_v to_o be_v actual_o unite_v unto_o christ_n thus_o our_o author_n be_v catch_v in_o a_o net_n of_o his_o own_o make_n he_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n and_o contradict_v himself_o most_o foul_o in_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o actual_o partake_v of_o christ_n fullness_n till_o we_o be_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o have_v that_o faith_n and_o union_n by_o faith_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o certain_o that_o grace_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n fullness_n and_o if_o he_o give_v it_o we_o and_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o for_o the_o produce_v of_o faith_n and_o union_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n than_o we_o actual_o partake_v of_o his_o fullness_n before_o we_o be_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o people_n therefore_o may_v no_o more_o be_v puzzle_v with_o such_o self-confounding_a and_o contradictious_a stuff_n we_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v 1._o that_o all_o our_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n this_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o 2._o that_o yet_o all_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n for_o there_o be_v some_o grace_n from_o christ_n before_o union_n and_o in_o order_n to_o union_n and_o some_o grace_n be_v from_o christ_n unite_v from_o christ_n now_o in_o actual_a union_n with_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o first_o prevent_v grace_n the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v dispose_v and_o prepare_v to_o believe_v and_o by_o which_o we_o do_v actual_o believe_v and_o by_o so_o believe_v answer_v the_o call_v receive_v christ_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o come_v to_o be_v actual_o unite_v unto_o he_o this_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o union_n by_o faith_n be_v before_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o can_v possible_o be_v from_o christ_n consider_v as_o unite_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n though_o then_o all_o our_o grace_n be_v from_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o it_o be_v all_o from_o he_o as_o we_o already_o by_o faith_n for_o prevent_v grace_n which_o be_v before_o faith_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o also_o faith_n itself_o we_o mean_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o christ_n as_o already_o we_o by_o faith_n for_o then_o faith_n will_v be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o itself_o which_o be_v contradictious_a nonsense_n and_o impossible_a of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v all_o subsequent_a grace_n the_o grace_n of_o justification_n of_o progressive_a sanctification_n and_o perseverance_n yea_o all_o that_o grace_n whereby_o god_n select_a people_n be_v once_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n be_v fit_v for_o and_o bring_v unto_o glory_n be_v from_o christ_n unite_v from_o christ_n in_o actual_a union_n with_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n augustin_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o above_o 12_o hundred_o year_n ago_o 105._o angust_n epist_n 105._o have_v clear_v up_o this_o matter_n in_o few_o word_n write_v thus_o to_o sixtus_n ita_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sidei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la rectê_fw-la quispiam_fw-la crediturus_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la orationis_fw-la salubriter_fw-la oraturus_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la tot_fw-la sint_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la haec_fw-la operatur_fw-la unus_fw-la atque_fw-la idem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dividens_fw-la propria_fw-la unicuique_fw-la prout_fw-la vult_fw-la quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ubi_fw-la vult_fw-la spirat_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la aliter_fw-la adjuvat_fw-la nondum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la aliter_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la nam_fw-la nondum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la adjuvat_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la fideles_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la adjuvat_fw-la jam_fw-la fideles_fw-la that_o be_v so_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n will_v ever_o believe_v aright_o nor_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n will_v any_o man_n ever_o pray_v in_o a_o save_a manner_n not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o spirit_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n divide_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o he_o will_v for_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v where_o he_o will_n
by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v work_v do_v by_o a_o certain_a inferior_a kind_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o elevate_v and_o raise_v the_o faculty_n of_o a_o sinner_n something_o above_o its_o natural_a capacity_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o action_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o saving_o good_a and_o so_o not_o please_v to_o god_n unto_o justification_n and_o salvation_n yet_o they_o be_v material_o good_a and_o relative_o good_a too_o in_o order_n to_o the_o use_n and_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v dispositive_o good_a they_o have_v from_o god_n so_o much_o goodness_n as_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o material_a disposition_n of_o the_o sinner_n to_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o high_a order_n of_o goodness_n even_o that_o which_o be_v save_o good_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v good_a they_o be_v so_o far_o please_v to_o god_n as_o they_o be_v dispositive_a unto_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n hence_o it_o be_v write_v mark_v 10.21_o that_o jesus_n behold_v a_o unconverted_a man_n love_v he_o the_o man_n be_v certain_o as_o yet_o in_o a_o unregenerate_v unconvert_v state_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 22_o verse_n and_o by_o the_o follow_a discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o he_o be_v something_o solicitous_a about_o his_o salvation_n and_o have_v some_o small_a weak_a disposition_n towards_o conversion_n which_o our_o saviour_n observe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o love_v he_o under_o that_o consideration_n as_o something_o incline_v and_o dispose_v towards_o conversion_n now_o our_o saviour_n as_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n be_v never_o please_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o never_o love_v any_o man_n further_o than_o god_n love_v he_o 3._o the_o article_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o foresay_a work_n or_o action_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v by_o the_o ordination_n and_o free_a constitution_n of_o god_n preparatory_a and_o dispositive_a unto_o the_o reception_n of_o special_a save_a grace_n in_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n but_o if_o it_o intend_v they_o at_o all_o it_o deny_v that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v meritorious_o dispositive_a either_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n or_o justification_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v that_o before_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v several_a numerous_a sect_n of_o schoolman_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n whereof_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o scotist_n hold_v that_o a_o sinner_n by_o do_v what_o he_o can_v as_o far_o as_o his_o natural_a strength_n will_v go_v without_o any_o supernatural_a grace_n from_o christ_n may_v merit_v the_o first_o supernatural_a grace_n with_o a_o merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o this_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v at_o rome_n even_o after_o the_o reformation_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o publish_v by_o nider_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v consolatorium_fw-la timoratae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la print_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1604._o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 9_o chap._n of_o the_o 2d_o part_n pag._n 57_o where_o he_o maintain_v that_o facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la solis_fw-la naturae_fw-la viribus_fw-la deus_fw-la daâ—_n gratiam_fw-la infallibiliter_fw-la &_o necessario_fw-la that_o unto_o a_o man_n who_o do_v what_o he_o can_v by_o the_o alone_a power_n of_o nature_n god_n give_v grace_n infallible_o and_o necessary_o â—uâ—n_o as_o necessary_o as_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o other_o of_o the_o schoolman_n reject_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o scotist_n as_o a_o semipelagian_a error_n yet_o even_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v free_o give_v to_o a_o unconverted_a sinner_n the_o first_o supernatural_a prevent_a grace_n he_o may_v thereby_o so_o convert_v and_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o to_o merit_v of_o congruity_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o first_o justification_n that_o be_v the_o infusion_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o justify_v or_o sanctify_v grace_n now_o the_o 13_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v level_v against_o both_o these_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n especial_o and_o express_o against_o the_o one_a work_v do_v by_o the_o alone_a power_n of_o nature_n can_v make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o they_o can_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n because_o they_o be_v do_v before_o and_o without_o any_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n and_o what_o be_v not_o please_v to_o he_o can_v possible_o merit_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n or_o justification_n at_o his_o hand_n 2._o neither_o the_o work_v do_v without_o any_o grace_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o work_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n prevent_v common_a grace_n before_o regeneration_n make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v or_o of_o congruity_n deserve_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n because_o they_o do_v not_o spring_n out_o of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v both_o of_o they_o before_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n unto_o justification_n and_o salvation_n yet_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o christ_n before_o conversion_n may_v by_o god_n free_a ordination_n be_v preparatory_a and_o material_o dispositive_a unto_o conversion_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n 4._o we_o willing_o grant_v what_o the_o article_n say_v that_o work_v do_v before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o god_n have_v will_v and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o so_o circumstantiate_v as_o god_n require_v good_a work_n to_o be_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o prevent_a grace_n be_v sin_n and_o nothing_o but_o sin_n as_o our_o author_n will_v make_v people_n believe_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o work_n to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n cleave_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o nothing_o but_o sin_n the_o work_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v certain_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n cleave_v to_o they_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o renew_v and_o who_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o best_a and_o high_a end_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o abstrect_v and_o nothing_o but_o sin_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v material_o and_o substantial_o good_a as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o prevent_n exciting_a grace_n of_o christ_n spirit_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o do_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n and_o likewise_o they_o be_v relative_o and_o dispositive_o good_a as_o they_o be_v order_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v man_n for_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n hence_o dr._n owen_n in_o the_o book_n aforesaid_a pag._n 196._o say_v that_o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o fruit_n of_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o pag._n 198._o he_o say_v that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o have_v a_o tendency_n unto_o sincere_a conversion_n and_o pag._n 167._o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n ordinary_o give_v not_o out_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n any_o where_o but_o where_o he_o preparen_a the_o soul_n with_o diligence_n in_o duty_n thus_o dr._n owen_n whereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o all_o a_o man_n can_v do_v before_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o holy_a change_n first_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o then_o in_o his_o life_n be_v both_o vain_a labour_n and_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o far_o be_v dr._n twiss_n from_o any_o such_o thought_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o book_n mention_v before_o 106._o answer_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o arles_n reduce_v to_o practice_n p._n 106._o there_o be_v a_o legal_a repentance_n and_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n repentance_n and_o that_o legal_a repentance_n may_v be_v unto_o desperation_n as_o judas_n his_o repentance_n be_v again_o that_o legal_a repentance_n may_v be_v a_o
fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o prepare_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o the_o gospel_n then_o in_o the_o preach_a the_o gospel_n the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n display_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o ready_a be_v be_v to_o pardon_v sin_n in_o general_n and_o that_o of_o free_a grace_n may_v better_v our_o repentance_n and_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o by_o degree_n bring_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n than_o our_o repentance_n shall_v be_v most_o perfect_a as_o before_o i_o say_v and_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v and_o can_v in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n say_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o be_v of_o power_n to_o prick_v a_o master_n vein_n and_o make_v we_o bleed_v out_o repentance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o gracious_a god_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o who_o yet_o in_o despite_n of_o our_o sin_n have_v love_v we_o more_o devout_o and_o affectionate_o than_o ever_o before_o yet_o be_v it_o true_a as_o he_o the_o arminian_n say_v that_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o worth_a without_o faith_n what_o think_v he_o of_o ahabs_n repentance_n when_o he_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o wallow_v in_o ash_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o judgement_n against_o his_o house_n bring_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n eliah_n do_v we_o not_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v hereupon_o unto_o eliah_n see_v thou_o how_o ahab_n be_v humble_v before_o i_o because_o he_o submit_v himself_o before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v that_o evil_n in_o his_o day_n the_o uttermost_a of_o the_o ninivites_n faith_n be_v but_o this_o that_o we_o read_v of_o who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v turn_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o yet_o their_o repentance_n be_v such_o that_o when_o god_n see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n he_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o jon._n 3.9_o thus_o dr._n twiss_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o all_o which_o a_o man_n can_v do_v before_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v get_v a_o holy_a heart_n and_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o so_o be_v fit_v to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n be_v nothing_o but_o vain_a labour_n and_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n object_n 2._o second_o our_o author_n object_n the_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o westminster_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o answer_n be_v that_o that_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o 13_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o work_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v before_o and_o without_o any_o grace_n of_o christ_n spirit_n though_o they_o may_v be_v material_o good_a yet_o they_o be_v formal_o so_o sinful_a that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n meet_v to_o receive_v any_o grace_n from_o god_n either_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n or_o justification_n and_o as_o for_o the_o work_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o supernatural_a prevent_a common_a grace_n though_o they_o be_v better_a than_o the_o former_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o alone_a strength_n of_o nature_n yet_o they_o be_v sinful_a too_o they_o be_v so_o defile_v with_o sin_n as_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o they_o can_v please_v god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n meet_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n from_o god_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v a_o man_n meet_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n from_o god_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n due_a to_o they_o as_o congruous_o meritorious_a thereof_o yet_o in_o another_o sound_a sense_n they_o may_v make_v a_o man_n meet_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n from_o god_n to_o wit_n as_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v mean_n of_o remove_v such_o thing_n as_o hinder_v conversion_n and_o of_o the_o help_a man_n forward_o in_o the_o way_n unto_o and_o of_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o conversion_n as_o a_o gracious_a gift_n which_o ordinary_o god_n free_o give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o prepare_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sound_a sense_n though_o not_o in_o the_o popish_a or_o semipelagian_a sense_n the_o foresay_a work_n do_v indeed_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n yea_o it_o be_v plain_o against_o that_o absired_a opinion_n that_o all_o that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v do_v by_o any_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o the_o get_n of_o his_o heart_n save_o change_v and_o initial_o sanctify_v by_o the_o special_a effectual_a grace_n of_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v vain_a labour_n and_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n we_o say_v that_o the_o foresay_a article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v plain_o against_o that_o absurd_a opinion_n for_o it_o say_v express_o that_o work_v of_o unregerate_v man_n be_v thing_n which_o god_n command_v and_o be_v of_o good_a use_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a use_n they_o can_v possible_o be_v of_o unto_o themselves_o be_v to_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n and_o to_o make_v they_o if_o not_o meet_v yet_o at_o least_o less_o unmeet_a to_o receive_v special_a save_v grace_n from_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o principle_n agreeable_a thereunto_o we_o can_v give_v encouragement_n to_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o attend_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o mean_n for_o obtain_v the_o free_a and_o effectual_a grace_n of_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n and_o so_o conversion_n thereby_o but_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o tell_v unregenerate_a man_n that_o all_o they_o can_v do_v before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o which_o be_v get_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n after_o faith_n in_o christ_n although_o they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v regenerate_v and_o may_v obtain_v a_o precious_a holy_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o thereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v all_o vain_a labour_n and_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n now_o be_v not_o this_o great_a encouragement_n for_o man_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o appoint_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o convert_v grace_n and_o a_o new_a holy_a heart_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o they_o can_v do_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n be_v vain_a labour_n and_o act_v of_o sin_n we_o hope_v such_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v our_o author_n but_o if_o they_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o but_o that_o â—hev_n shall_v cast_v off_o all_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o give_v over_o all_o read_n hear_v and_o pray_v for_o why_o shall_v they_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o such_o religious_a exercise_n since_o all_o be_v a_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o lose_v labour_n too_o yet_o if_o our_o author_n shall_v intend_v to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o quietist_n the_o foresay_a doctrine_n may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o bring_v in_o disciple_n to_o he_o for_o he_o can_v tell_v they_o hold_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v that_o if_o they_o will_v become_v quietist_n he_o will_v show_v they_o a_o infallible_a way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v neither_o act_v sin_n nor_o yet_o lose_v their_o labour_n for_o if_o they_o will_v become_v right_a quietist_n they_o shall_v neither_o act_v nor_o labour_n but_o whole_o rest_v from_o action_n and_o labour_n and_o shall_v not_o act_v sin_n nor_o lose_v their_o labour_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o act_v nor_o labour_n at_o all_o but_o whole_o rest_v from_o action_n and_o labour_n and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a rest_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o action_n or_o labour_n at_o all_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o regenerate_v and_o convert_v they_o 3d._a objection_n three_o he_o object_n the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n who_o in_o his_o institution_n write_v thus_o
the_o sincere_a love_n the_o holy_a intention_n and_o kind_a will_n of_o those_o worshipper_n of_o demon_n and_o this_o seem_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o most_o just_a and_o merciful_a god_n do_v require_v more_o of_o a_o man_n than_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o more_o than_o be_v in_o a_o man_n power_n yea_o it_o be_v rather_o probable_a that_o god_n accept_v of_o what_o a_o man_n be_v able_a do_v if_o it_o be_v offer_v with_o a_o due_a intention_n thus_o the_o profound_a doctor_n and_o by_o this_o let_v all_o calvinist_n judge_n and_o let_v the_o conscience_n of_o our_o author_n judge_n how_o well_o that_o doctor_n have_v confute_v the_o pelagian_o and_o how_o great_o england_n be_v bless_v with_o such_o a_o confuter_n one_o touch_n more_o and_o we_o have_v do_v with_o he_o in_o the_o 26_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n against_o pelagius_n he_o maintain_v with_o all_o his_o might_n that_o nothing_o be_v evil_a of_o itself_o but_o by_o accident_n no_o not_o the_o wicked_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n do_v or_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o most_o horrid_a wickedness_n a_o man_n can_v commit_v in_o other_o circumstance_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o make_v several_a supposition_n as_o 1._o in_o pag._n 256._o he_o put_v this_o case_n which_o he_o say_v be_v possible_a that_o a_o simple_a man_n without_o any_o forego_n fault_n of_o he_o be_v so_o delude_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o he_o call_v behemoth_n the_o most_o cunning_a of_o all_o sophister_n that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o unless_o he_o blaspheme_v or_o hate_n god_n he_o shall_v necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o commit_v more_o sin_n than_o that_o blasphemy_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n amount_n unto_o now_o say_v our_o profound_a doctor_n in_o this_o case_n iste_fw-la simplex_fw-la secundum_fw-la judicium_fw-la rectissmae_fw-la rationis_fw-la tenetur_fw-la blasphemare_fw-la deum_fw-la vel_fw-la odire_fw-la ne_fw-la alius_fw-la incidat_fw-la in_o majus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la secundum_fw-la communem_fw-la animi_fw-la conceptionem_fw-la de_fw-la duchus_fw-la malis_fw-la minus_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la eligendum_fw-la cujus_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la est_fw-la è_fw-la contrario_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quod_fw-la majus_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la eligendum_fw-la that_o simple_a man_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o right_a reason_n be_v bind_v to_o blaspheme_v god_n or_o to_o hate_v he_o lest_o otherwise_o as_o satan_n tell_v he_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a sin_n for_o according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o man_n mind_n of_o two_o evil_n the_o least_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a the_o great_a be_v to_o be_v choose_v from_o these_o premise_n he_o conclude_v that_o to_o blaspheme_v or_o hate_n god_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o necessary_o and_o unalterable_o evil_a and_o sinful_a because_o there_o may_v happen_v a_o case_n wherein_o a_o simple_a man_n delude_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v to_o blaspheme_v or_o hate_n god_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n of_o right_a reason_n yea_o of_o the_o most_o right_a reason_n and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o best_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o put_v another_o like_a case_n which_o he_o say_v be_v possible_a also_o without_o any_o forego_n fault_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v suppose_v a_o simple_a man_n swear_v to_o be_v entire_o obedient_a to_o his_o prelate_n or_o superior_n in_o all_o thing_n then_o that_o prelate_n or_o the_o devil_n transform_v into_o he_o command_v the_o simple_a man_n to_o hate_v or_o blaspheme_v god_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v certain_o catch_v in_o a_o snare_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o get_v out_o why_o according_a to_o bradwardin_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o get_v out_o safe_a by_o blaspheme_v or_o hate_v god_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o superior_a and_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o his_o oath_n for_o that_o be_v the_o least_o evil_a of_o the_o two_o and_o so_o comparative_o be_v no_o evil_a at_o all_o because_o to_o blaspheme_v or_o hate_n god_n be_v but_o one_o sin_n and_o that_o against_o god_n only_o multumque_fw-la excusatum_fw-la per_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la praelati_fw-la and_o it_o be_v much_o excuse_v by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o superior_a whereas_o he_o believe_v that_o in_o this_o case_n not_o to_o obey_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v against_o his_o superior_a 2._o it_o be_v also_o against_o god_n who_o vicegerent_n his_o superior_a be_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o violation_n and_o breach_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o vow_n this_o be_v another_o of_o his_o demonstration_n that_o blasphemy_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o and_o unalterable_o evil_a because_o here_o be_v a_o possible_a case_n wherein_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o honest_a man_n outwitted_a by_o a_o knave_n may_v do_v it_o without_o sin_n in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o have_v other_o argument_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o position_n but_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o for_o he_o next_o suppose_v satan_n to_o be_v transform_v into_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o that_o likeness_n to_o act_v his_o part_n so_o dexterous_o and_o effectual_o as_o to_o discharge_v a_o man_n from_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o oblige_v he_o in_o conscience_n to_o commit_v the_o foresay_a wickedness_n for_o a_o time_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v necessitate_v to_o do_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o all_o eternity_n now_o upon_o the_o whole_a we_o refer_v it_o to_o all_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n who_o have_v any_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o pure_a christianity_n to_o judge_v whether_o this_o be_v blessed_v or_o curse_a doctrine_n and_o whether_o england_n be_v behold_v to_o that_o man_n who_o commend_v such_o book_n to_o young_a minister_n but_o though_o we_o think_v the_o nation_n and_o young_a minister_n in_o it_o be_v little_a behold_v to_o he_o on_o that_o account_n yet_o we_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o he_o than_o that_o he_o will_v ever_o become_v a_o prosylite_n to_o the_o popish_a religion_n or_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o bradwardin_n he_o will_v ever_o embrace_v the_o foresay_a doctrine_n which_o many_o papist_n themselves_o abhor_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v that_o this_o bradwardin_n be_v a_o english_a man_n that_o live_v long_o since_o and_o he_o do_v not_o ken_v he_o well_o but_o if_o he_o have_v ken_v he_o or_o his_o book_n either_o he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o commend_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v ingenuous_a to_o say_v so_o we_o readl_o admit_v the_o excuse_n for_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v very_o true_a and_o find_v that_o in_o more_o thing_n than_o that_o one_o he_o write_v of_o what_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o that_o too_o with_o a_o air_n of_o confidence_n that_o deserve_v a_o rebuke_n and_o withal_o we_o advise_v he_o for_o the_o future_a to_o forbear_v talk_v of_o old_a author_n and_o commend_v their_o book_n to_o minister_n for_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v much_o acquaint_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o learning_n as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o letter_n pag._n 2._o that_o a_o great_a many_o young_a student_n have_v content_v themselves_o with_o study_v english_a author_n so_o we_o think_v it_o have_v not_o be_v ill_o for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v content_v himself_o with_o study_v such_o scots_a author_n and_o english_a too_o as_o never_o tread_v in_o the_o by-path_n of_o bradwardin_n saltmarsh_n or_o crisp_n we_o have_v mention_v some_o of_o that_o sort_n already_o to_o who_o we_o will_v now_o add_v a_o few_o more_o and_o first_o we_o commend_v to_o our_o author_n consideration_n a_o passage_n or_o two_o of_o a_o reverend_n learned_a and_o modest_a scots_a divine_a who_o he_o shall_v ken_n better_o than_o the_o old_a englishman_n bradwardin_n it_o be_v mr._n dickson_n once_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o college_n of_o edinburgh_n who_o in_o his_o therapeutica_fw-la sacra_fw-la write_v thus_o 92._o dickson_n therapeutica_fw-la sacra_fw-la book_n 1._o chap._n 6._o pag._n 92._o together_o with_o these_o external_a mean_n mention_v before_o serve_v for_o draw_v on_o the_o covenant_n and_o go_v on_o in_o it_o the_o common_a operation_n of_o god_n do_v concur_v common_a to_o all_o the_o call_v both_o elect_n and_o reprobate_n and_o gift_n common_a to_o both_o be_v bestow_v such_o as_o illumination_n moral_a persuasion_n historical_a dogmatical_a and_o temporary_a faith_n moral_a change_n of_o affection_n and_o some_o sort_n of_o
external_a amendment_n of_o their_o outward_a conversation_n save_v grace_n be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 95._o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o this_o outward_a and_o common_a covenant_v with_o all_o receiver_n of_o the_o offer_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o draw_v the_o confederate_a in_o the_o letter_n to_o be_v confederate_a in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o require_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o work_v in_o the_o elect_n if_o not_o before_o or_o with_o the_o external_a covenant_v yet_o undoubted_a after_o in_o a_o time_n acceptable_a and_o that_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o confederate_n external_o and_o so_o as_o common_a illumination_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o that_o special_a spiritual_a and_o save_a illumination_n and_o dogmatical_a and_o historical_a faith_n be_v a_o mean_a unto_o save_v faith_n and_o external_a call_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o effectual_a call_v so_o external_a covenant_v in_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o mean_v most_o fit_a and_o accommodate_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o covenanter_n in_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v preparation_n and_o disposition_n before_o either_o regeneration_n or_o justification_n plain_o assert_v by_o dickson_n then_o pag._n 99_o he_o enter_v upon_o a_o large_a discourse_n concern_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o he_o say_v that_o in_o receive_v of_o grow_v person_n into_o covenant_n there_o be_v three_o condition_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o 1._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n desire_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o reconciliation_n and_o grace_n through_o christ_n 2._o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n 3._o the_o condition_n require_v of_o he_o for_o evidence_v of_o his_o sincere_a covenant_v and_o pag._n 100_o he_o say_v all_o these_o three_o be_v express_v by_o christ_n in_o matth._n 11.28_o 29._o first_o they_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v be_v they_o who_o christ_n call_v unto_o a_o covenant_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o that_o he_o call_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o disposition_n or_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n second_o he_o propound_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o he_o they_o may_v find_v full_a relief_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o in_o he_o full_a righteousness_n and_o felicity_n three_o he_o require_v of_o they_o who_o do_v embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o have_v accept_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o by_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o say_v he_o mr._n dickson_n call_v this_o the_o three_o condition_n and_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o it_o be_v the_o covenanter_n up_o give_v of_o himself_o to_o christ_n government_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o command_n this_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n a_o passage_n in_o the_o catechism_n publish_v by_o the_o calvinist_n of_o marpurgh_n in_o the_o year_n 1606._o fidem_fw-la sufficere_fw-la ad_fw-la apprehendendam_fw-la salutem_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la cam_fw-la conseruandam_fw-la sed_fw-la amplius_fw-la requiri_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la emendationem_fw-la that_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o first_o apprehend_v or_o receive_v of_o salvation_n but_o not_o for_o the_o conserve_n or_o continue_v of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v moreover_o require_a amendment_n of_o life_n it_o remind_v we_o also_o of_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o monsieur_n claude_v posthumous_n work_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o justification_n pag._n 75._o that_o there_o be_v disposition_n previous_a unto_o justification_n and_o that_o there_o be_v condition_n which_o god_n necessary_o suppose_v in_o man_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v find_v actual_o in_o he_o and_o then_o that_o there_o be_v condition_n which_o god_n impose_v upon_o a_o man_n when_o he_o justify_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v observe_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o distinguish_v in_o his_o historical_a defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n part_v 2._o chap._n 6._o pag._n 218._o of_o the_o english_a translation_n between_o the_o condition_n suppose_v to_o justification_n which_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o condition_n impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o justify_v we_o which_o be_v that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o live_v holy_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o but_o this_o on_o the_o by_o from_o dickson_n we_o pass_v to_o the_o learned_a charnock_n he_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o passive_a capacity_n that_o be_v 148._o charnock_n vol._n 2._o p._n 148._o the_o rational_a faculty_n there_o be_v more_o immediate_a preparation_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v beat_v down_o by_o conviction_n before_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o regeneration_n there_o must_v be_v some_o apprehension_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o yet_o sometime_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n follow_v so_o close_o upon_o the_o heel_n of_o these_o preparation_n that_o both_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hand_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v necessary_a but_o this_o preparation_n may_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o afterward_o for_o several_a page_n he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o absolute_a causal_n connection_n between_o such_o preparation_n etc._n ibid._n p._n 148.149_o etc._n etc._n and_o regeneration_n nor_o any_o connection_n that_o be_v meritorious_a yet_o all_o along_o he_o assert_n preparation_n from_o charnock_n we_o pass_v to_o flavel_n 402._o flavel_v method_n of_o grace_n from_o pag._n 347_o to_o pag._n 402._o who_o spend_v two_o whole_a sermon_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n ordinary_o to_o christ_n without_o the_o application_n of_o the_o law_n to_o our_o conscience_n in_o a_o way_n of_o effectual_a conviction_n this_o our_o author_n will_v grant_v as_o we_o perceive_v by_o his_o letter_n but_o mr._n flavel_n spend_v two_o sermon_n more_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o can_v be_v without_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o spiritual_a illumination_n from_o flavel_n we_o pass_v to_o firmin_n etc._n firm._n real_a christ._n p._n 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n who_o show_v at_o large_a that_o man_n natural_o be_v not_o a_o subject_n fit_a or_o dispose_v to_o receive_v christ_n immediate_o when_o offer_v to_o he_o but_o before_o he_o will_v receive_v he_o there_o must_v be_v some_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o to_o prepare_v he_o make_v he_o willing_a and_o glad_a to_o receive_v he_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o but_o as_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o it_o will_v follow_v unavoidable_o that_o mr._n hooker_n and_o mr._n shepherd_n in_o their_o book_n about_o the_o soul_n preparation_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o several_a step_n of_o it_o viz._n conviction_n compunction_n humiliation_n etc._n etc._n write_v very_o great_a impertinency_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o our_o part_n since_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v middle-way-man_n we_o think_v that_o to_o answer_v that_o character_n that_o be_v give_v of_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v all_o extreme_n as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o no_o more_o of_o the_o foresay_a preparatory_a disposition_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a than_o what_o make_v the_o soul_n 1._o see_v its_o absolute_a need_n of_o christ_n and_o its_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o undo_v without_o he_o 2._o what_o make_v it_o see_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v abundant_a help_n and_o relief_n for_o lose_a sinner_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o alsufficient_a saviour_n and_o the_o only_a alsufficient_a saviour_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o god_n by_o he_o in_o the_o way_n prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o what_o make_v they_o thereupon_o desirous_a to_o have_v he_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n willing_a to_o receive_v he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v desirous_a to_o have_v he_o and_o willing_a to_o receive_v he_o and_o his_o benefit_n with_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n the_o term_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o they_o who_o by_o the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v thus_o dispose_v there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o a_o
34._o it_o be_v say_v they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v if_o christ_n own_o apostle_n remain_v ignorant_a of_o those_o great_a truth_n concern_v himself_o which_o he_o have_v new_o tell_v they_o with_o as_o great_a plainness_n as_o human_a speech_n be_v capable_a of_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o christ_n enemy_n at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v report_v concern_v jesus_n his_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o concern_v believe_v on_o he_o as_o such_o 4._o he_o may_v reply_v that_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o christ_n enemy_n know_v the_o common_a report_n concern_v faith_n in_o he_o so_o as_o some_o way_n to_o understand_v the_o notion_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a for_o there_o be_v a_o wrong_a way_n of_o understand_v a_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o a_o right_a way_n so_o that_o they_o may_v some_o way_n understand_v it_o and_o yet_o that_o some_o way_n may_v be_v the_o wrong_a way_n now_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o one_o ask_v you_o this_o question_n what_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o man_n do_v some_o way_n understand_v what_o it_o be_v for_o some_o to_o wit_n christ_n friend_n understand_v it_o the_o right_a way_n and_o other_o to_o wit_n his_o enemy_n understand_v it_o the_o wrong_a way_n if_o our_o author_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o that_o all_o man_n do_v understand_v it_o some_o way_n that_o be_v either_o the_o right_n or_o the_o wrong_a way_n he_o will_v make_v himself_o yet_o more_o ridiculous_a for_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v in_o all_o probability_n desire_v he_o to_o name_n and_o show_v any_o one_o way_n of_o understand_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o right_a way_n nor_o the_o wrong_a way_n of_o understand_v it_o and_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v laugh_v at_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v in_o earnest_n go_v about_o to_o convince_v a_o unbeliever_n that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o understanding_n what_o faith_n be_v which_o be_v neither_o the_o right_a way_n nor_o the_o wrong_a way_n if_o last_o our_o author_n shall_v tell_v the_o unbeliever_n that_o in_o say_v all_o man_n do_v some_o way_n understand_v what_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o man_n understand_v it_o the_o right_a way_n the_o unbeliever_n will_v reply_v upon_o he_o that_o if_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n than_o his_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a because_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o 20_o page_z of_o his_o letter_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o ignorant_a people_n among_o christian_n and_o among_o christian_n too_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n except_o by_o faith_n you_o understand_v a_o dream_n of_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n though_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o way_n of_o save_a man_n nor_o of_o the_o way_n of_o be_v save_v by_o he_o now_o if_o all_o the_o ignorant_a people_n among_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o right_a way_n unless_o the_o dream_a way_n be_v the_o right_a way_n how_o can_v our_o author_n prove_v that_o all_o the_o unbeliever_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n among_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v whereof_o many_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a do_v understand_v aright_o what_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v do_v our_o ignorant_a people_n know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o way_n of_o save_a man_n and_o do_v not_o the_o ignorant_a jew_n and_o heathen_n know_v as_o little_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o notion_n which_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n in_o general_n have_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a temporal_a prince_n and_o earthly_a king_n who_o by_o the_o material_a sword_n shall_v conquer_v and_o destroy_v the_o roman_n and_o all_o their_o other_o visible_a enemy_n on_o earth_n and_o shall_v save_v their_o nation_n with_o a_o temporal_a salvation_n but_o as_o for_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o another_o world_n many_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o whole_a sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o dream_n of_o fanciful_a man_n but_o for_o their_o part_n they_o expect_v no_o such_o thing_n either_o from_o the_o messiah_n or_o from_o god_n himself_o act_v 23.8_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n who_o consider_v these_o thing_n can_v deliberate_o and_o serious_o think_v that_o all_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o hear_v the_o common_a report_n concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n have_v any_o right_a and_o better_a understanding_n concern_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o salvation_n by_o he_o than_o the_o generality_n of_o ignorant_a people_n among_o we_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v put_v this_o matter_n past_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n with_o all_o that_o do_v themselves_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o thus_o christ_n pray_v for_o many_o of_o they_o luke_o 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v peter_n also_o confess_v to_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v through_o ignorance_n that_o they_o crncify_v christ_n act_v 3.17_o and_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 2.7_o 8._o say_v that_o have_v they_o know_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o either_o they_o have_v no_o notion_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o or_o if_o they_o have_v any_o at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n and_o false_a notion_n and_o to_o tell_v a_o man_n who_o ask_v we_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o even_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n some_o way_n understand_v what_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v some_o wrong_n and_o false_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o be_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o make_v a_o unbeliever_n laugh_v at_o christ_n minister_n and_o harden_v and_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o unbelief_n than_o to_o move_v he_o unto_o seriousness_n and_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v so_o much_o for_o the_o unbeliever_n first_o pertinent_a question_n and_o our_o author_n impertinent_a answer_n to_o it_o we_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o other_o question_n and_o answer_n as_o he_o have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o 16_o and_o 17_o page_n of_o his_o letter_n quest_n 2._o unbeliever_n what_o be_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v to_o wit_n at_o first_o minister_n answer_v he_o be_v not_o call_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o chaste_a and_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o he_o a_o justify_v man_n but_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n record_n concern_v christ_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o this_o record_n be_v that_o god_n give_v that_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o all_o who_o with_o the_o heart_n believe_v this_o report_n and_o rest_v their_o soul_n on_o these_o glad_a tiding_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o thus_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v gal._n 2.16_o this_o answer_n be_v in_o itself_o true_a and_o good_a but_o in_o and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o author_n it_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n who_o serious_o seek_v information_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o what_o he_o be_v at_o first_o to_o believe_v because_o if_o he_o attentive_o read_v and_o consider_v our_o author_n letter_n he_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o real_o believe_v himself_o because_o in_o his_o appendix_n pag._n 35._o he_o most_o high_o commend_v and_o approve_v mr._n marshal_n late_a book_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o page_n of_o his_o letter_n he_o say_v expesly_a that_o mr._n walter_n marshal_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n late_o publish_v have_v large_o open_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o true_a controverfie_v of_o this_o day_n now_o it_o be_v true_a mr._n marshal_n throughout_o his_o 10_o direction_n from_o page_n 168_o to_o page_n 193_o insist_o much_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o he_o do_v it_o so_o that_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o answer_n which_o our_o author_n have_v now_o give_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n question_v he_o maintian_n that_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v now_o forgive_v and_o we_o be_v now_o justify_v man_n be_v
divine_n but_o cvi_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o what_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n do_v it_o serve_v to_o tell_v simple_a injudicious_a people_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difference_n among_o protestant_a divine_n about_o justification_n whatever_o our_o author_n may_v think_v of_o it_o other_o can_v but_o judge_v that_o this_o course_n tend_v rather_o to_o confound_v distract_v and_o unsettle_v injudicious_a people_n than_o to_o edify_v and_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v many_o so_o very_o injudicious_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v lay_v the_o spirit_n again_o which_o he_o have_v raise_v we_o mean_v that_o he_o can_v infalliblydecide_v the_o controversy_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n before_o the_o people_n and_o so_o quiet_a the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v perplex_v and_o discompose_v to_o we_o he_o seem_v not_o altogether_o so_o well_o qualify_v for_o decide_v of_o controversy_n and_o quiet_v people_n mind_n as_o for_o throw_v dirt_n on_o his_o brethren_n and_o calumniate_a they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o if_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o papist_n in_o hold_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o lie_n we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o swing_a falsehood_n and_o a_o very_a great_a mistake_n three_o calumny_n his_o three_o calumny_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 8_o and_o 9th_o page_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o it_o be_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o headship_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o deny_v his_o suretyship_n his_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o a_o public_a person_n but_o also_o treat_v these_o thing_n with_o contempt_n all_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o declare_v that_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o own_o christ_n headship_n and_o suretyship_n his_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o a_o public_a person_n for_o his_o headship_n we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n on_o the_o first_o head_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v divine_a predestination_n tâ—at_o deus_fw-la christum_fw-la ab_fw-la reterno_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la electorum_fw-la caput_fw-la salutisque_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la constituit_fw-la god_n from_o eternity_n ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n we_o believe_v also_o according_a to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o our_o britain_n divine_v read_v in_o and_o approve_a by_o the_o same_o synod_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o elect_n so_o that_o all_o save_a grace_n prepare_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o elect_n only_o for_o christ_n and_o through_o christ_n 6._o english_a translation_n of_o the_o suffrage_n p._n 5_o 6._o this_o be_v their_o position_n upon_o which_o they_o say_v that_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o particular_a man_n by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o act_n do_v both_o assign_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o they_o and_o also_o do_v appoint_v they_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n in_o time_n when_o they_o believe_v for_o his_o suretyship_n do_v this_o man_n think_v that_o he_o can_v make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v so_o impious_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o treat_v it_o with_o contempt_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o jesus_n be_v make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7.22_o but_o it_o may_v be_v our_o author_n mean_v that_o some_o of_o we_o deny_v the_o aminomian_a notion_n of_o a_o surety_n and_o treat_v their_o notion_n with_o contempt_n and_o indeed_o that_o may_v be_v but_o what_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o we_o deny_v christ_n real_a and_o true_a suretyship_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n before_o that_o consequence_n be_v admit_v our_o author_n must_v prove_v that_o the_o antinomian_a notion_n be_v the_o real_a true_a scripture-notion_n of_o christ_n suretyship_n which_o we_o do_v indeed_o deny_v and_o contemn_v as_o a_o very_a false_a unscriptural_a notion_n and_o challenge_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n as_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o adam_n it_o be_v a_o abominable_a falsehood_n that_o we_o deny_v it_o or_o treat_v it_o with_o contempt_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o so_o do_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o do_v most_o firm_o believe_v it_o and_o open_o confess_v that_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n unto_o all_o who_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o human_a generation_n partake_v of_o the_o natural_a bitth_n so_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n unto_o all_o who_o by_o divine_a regeneration_n partake_v of_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n but_o as_o no_o man_n suffer_v any_o actual_a prejudice_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n before_o he_o be_v natural_o beget_v and_o generate_v so_o no_o man_n actual_o receive_v in_o himself_o any_o save_a benefit_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n before_o he_o be_v spiritual_o beget_v and_o regenerate_v our_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n actual_o receive_v from_o christ_n before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o spiritual_a regeneration_n any_o benefit_n that_o have_v a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a connexion_n with_o salvation_n by_o the_o constitution_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n last_o that_o we_o deny_v and_o contemn_v christ_n be_v a_o public_a person_n be_v false_a so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o that_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o sincere_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o most_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o public_a person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o public_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a incommunicable_a glory_n to_o be_v such_o a_o public_a person_n four_o calumny_n his_o four_o calumny_n be_v that_o we_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n as_o neither_o we_o ourselves_o nor_o any_o other_o sensible_a man_n dare_v stand_v to_o at_o death_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 18_o and_o 19_o page_n of_o his_o letter_n if_o this_o be_v true_a we_o confess_v it_o may_v just_o prejudice_v people_n against_o our_o doctrine_n and_o give_v they_o and_o ourselves_o too_o cause_n enough_o to_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v false_a but_o this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n utter_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o experience_n for_o our_o doctrine_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v often_o that_o christ_n most_o perfect_a satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n be_v to_o we_o and_o all_o that_o be_v save_v instead_o of_o that_o perfect_a sinless_a righteousness_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v in_o ourselves_o but_o since_o the_o fall_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v and_o that_o by_o and_o for_o the_o say_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n original_a and_o actual_a and_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o receive_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o only_a righteousness_n which_o we_o crust_v to_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n this_o righteousness_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o if_o through_o grace_n we_o sincere_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o righteousness_n we_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n if_o through_o grace_n we_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o in_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n as_o be_v before_o explain_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o maintain_v that_o the_o foresaid_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o for_o their_o actual_a justification_n before_o they_o first_o through_o grace_n sincere_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o that_o none_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o those_o who_o after_o they_o have_v first_o believe_v and_o repent_v do_v not_o apostatise_v either_o total_o or_o final_o but_o in_o opposition_n to_o such_o apostasy_n persevere_v in_o faith_n repentance_n and_o holy_a gospel-obedience_n unto_o death_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o whole_a doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n now_o why_o we_o or_o any_o sincere_a christian_n shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v to_o this_o doctrine_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n to_o understand_v for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o
a_o certain_a order_n and_o also_o that_o he_o do_v orderly_o dispense_v they_o unto_o his_o people_n according_a to_o his_o promiseâ—_n but_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o god_n order_n of_o grace_n do_v hinder_v one_o thing_n in_o that_o order_n from_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o another_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o affirm_v that_o it_o rather_o make_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o another_o and_o that_o for_o this_o renson_n because_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o brethren_n speak_v of_o either_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o which_o alone_o our_o question_n now_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o promise_n if_o you_o sinceroly_a believe_v with_o a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n you_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v through_o christ_n or_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o order_n out_o of_o the_o promise_n but_o in_o god_n will_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o promise_n if_o the_o first_o that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o order_n of_o gracâ—_n in_o the_o promise_n than_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o conditional_a order_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o the_o gracious_a order_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o whoever_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o that_o be_v believe_v sincere_o with_o a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n shall_v have_v the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v thus_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o conditional_a promise_n be_v plain_o a_o conditional_a order_n we_o be_v but_o just_a where_o we_o be_v for_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v but_o conditional_a it_o do_v not_o help_v we_o one_o jot_n to_o avoid_v the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n 2._o but_o if_o they_o choose_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o order_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o promise_n but_o in_o god_n will_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a order_n of_o god_n will_n that_o if_o people_n sincere_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v we_o hearty_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v such_o a_o gracious_a order_n or_o ordination_n in_o and_o of_o god_n will_n and_o it_o be_v plain_o reveal_v also_o in_o his_o write_a gospel_n but_o what_o then_o this_o real_o make_v against_o our_o brethren_n and_o for_o we_o and_o that_o because_o this_o absolute_a order_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n will_n concern_v the_o promise_n be_v so_o far_o from_o overthrow_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o most_o strong_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a strong_a unavoidable_a consequence_n god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n have_v absolute_o ordain_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_z that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a conditional_a gospel-promise_n if_o people_n sincere_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o true_a conditional_a gospel-promise_n and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o all_o this_o be_v to_o we_o very_o certain_a and_o evident_a and_o therefore_o must_v conclude_v that_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o reason_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a as_o aforesaid_a and_o without_o go_v upon_o this_o ground_n and_o principle_n we_o do_v not_o conceive_v how_o minister_n can_v preach_v the_o gospel_n honest_o and_o faithful_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n they_o meet_v with_o as_o by_o our_o commission_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v mark_v 16.15_o 16._o rom._n 10.8_o 9_o reason_n 2._o the_o covenant_n promise_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n be_v conditional_a therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a with_o respect_n to_o its_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n the_o consequence_n be_v self-evident_a because_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n against_o mr._n marshal_n book_n and_o against_o our_o author_n who_o high_o approve_v and_o commend_v it_o if_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n promise_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o covenant_n promise_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n be_v real_o conditional_a but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant-promise_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n therefore_o that_o covenant-promise_a be_v conditional_a the_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v self-evident_a we_o prove_v the_o second_o proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant-promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o require_v of_o we_o as_o a_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n promise_v that_o our_o obtain_n thereof_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n suspend_v on_o our_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o if_o we_o perform_v that_o duty_n we_o shall_v obtain_v but_o if_o we_o perform_v not_o that_o duty_n we_o shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n promise_v that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n promise_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o very_a definition_n and_o essential_a nature_n of_o a_o gospel-condition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v as_o aforesaid_a but_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o duty_n so_o require_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n promise_v as_o most_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o many_o plain_a testimony_n of_o god_n word_n whereby_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n so_o require_v therefore_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n promise_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n if_o our_o author_n or_o any_o for_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n command_n of_o believe_v be_v require_v as_o aforesaid_a but_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o any_o other_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v as_o aforesaid_a in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o promise_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n we_o reply_v 1._o that_o if_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n command_n of_o believe_v be_v require_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o way_n aforesaid_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o promise_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n than_o even_o according_a to_o that_o answer_n the_o covenant-promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n be_v still_o conditional_a and_o faith_n continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v that_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n command_n of_o believe_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o for_o the_o definition_n and_o essential_a nature_n of_o a_o gospel-condition_n agree_v to_o faith_n under_o that_o consideration_n 2._o we_o reply_v that_o the_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o formal_a elicit_v act_n or_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o all_o the_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o be_v require_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o we_o thus_o prove_v it_o if_o it_o be_v false_a that_o no_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v require_v as_o aforesaid_a but_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o obedience_n be_v require_v as_o aforesaid_a beside_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n this_o proposition_n be_v self-evident_a because_o no_o obedience_n but_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o obedience_n beside_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v manifest_a contradictory_n and_o two_o contradictory_n can_v possible_o be_v both_o true_a nor_o both_o false_a but_o one_o of_o they_o must_v always_o be_v true_a and_o the_o other_o false_a and_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v otherwise_o this_o be_v clear_a and_o undeniable_a we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o proposition_n and_o subsume_v but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o no_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v require_v as_o aforesaid_a but_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o no_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v as_o aforesaid_a that_o be_v be_v require_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o promise_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n than_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o a_o christian_n our_o author_n may_v instance_n in_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o as_o he_o please_v we_o say_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o a_o christian_n if_o he_o do_v but_o keep_v faith_n and_o now_o and_o
obtain_v hence_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v and_o heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o believe_v repent_v and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n do_v effect_n or_o merit_v the_o conservation_n of_o justify_v grace_n because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o we_o faint_o and_o imperfect_o sometime_o also_o through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o some_o great_a tentation_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v choke_v and_o oppress_v but_o we_o say_v that_o god_n himself_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n preserve_v the_o regenerate_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n whilst_o they_o walk_v in_o these_o way_n as_o therefore_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o natural_a life_n it_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o a_o man_n careful_o avoid_v fire_n water_n precipice_n poison_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o destroy_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n so_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o a_o man_n avoid_v unbelief_n impenitency_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v destructive_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v unless_o the_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a action_n be_v exercise_v but_o these_o action_n do_v not_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n proper_o and_o of_o themselves_o by_o touch_v or_o produce_v the_o very_a effect_n itself_o of_o preservation_n but_o improper_o and_o by_o accident_n by_o exclude_v and_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n thus_o we_o have_v at_o large_a refute_v the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n his_o second_o error_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v full_o and_o clear_o prove_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v conditional_a this_o we_o have_v do_v first_o by_o clear_a scripture_n second_o by_o certain_a and_o evident_a reason_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n three_o by_o testimony_n of_o orthodox_n divine_v and_o first_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n second_o by_o testimony_n of_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n both_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o and_o particular_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o famous_a synod_n of_o dort_n whence_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o we_o preach_v no_o new_a arminian_n gospel_n in_o this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o false_a witness_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n who_o have_v proclaim_v we_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o a_o new_a arminian_n gospel_n on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n if_o after_o all_o this_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o though_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v conditional_a and_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o condition_n we_o answer_v that_o look_v by_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o instrument_n and_o a_o hand_n by_o the_o same_o shall_v we_o prove_v that_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o we_o take_v a_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n and_o a_o moral_a foederal_a instrument_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o do_v the_o westminster_n assembly_n of_o divine_n before_o we_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o alone_o be_v justifiable_a we_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v both_o a_o instrument_n and_o a_o condition_n with_o respect_n to_o justification_n and_o if_o that_o will_v please_v our_o author_n we_o shall_v grant_v he_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o hand_n and_o not_o only_o a_o hand_n but_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n too_o a_o eye_n to_o look_v unto_o christ_n crucify_v john_n 3.14_o 15._o john_n 6.40_o isa_n 45.22_o and_o a_o mouth_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o feed_v on_o his_o crucify_a flesh_n and_o blood_n john_n 6.35_o 50_o 51_o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58._o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o answer_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o learneder_n and_o wise_a man_n than_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o be_v the_o reverend_n mr._n lukin_n a_o worthy_a judicious_a congregational_a minister_n in_o his_o life_n of_o faith_n print_v above_o thirty_o year_n ago_o 25._o lukin_n be_v life_n of_o faith_n p._n 24_o 25._o for_o the_o question_n about_o the_o interest_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o justification_n whether_o it_o justify_v as_o a_o instrument_n or_o as_o a_o condition_n i_o think_v say_v he_o it_o deserve_v not_o half_a the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v use_v about_o it_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o school-term_n and_o not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v not_o therefore_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o see_v both_o party_n at_o variance_n be_v agree_v in_o the_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o the_o formal_a notion_n under_o which_o they_o do_v conceive_v it_o and_o i_o think_v both_o lide_n be_v so_o far_o agree_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v a_o instrument_n allow_v much_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o condition_n while_o we_o thereby_o do_v not_o suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o merit_v thus_o mr._n lukin_n now_o we_o hearty_o accept_v of_o this_o expedient_a for_o the_o calm_v of_o the_o tempest_n which_o the_o letter_n have_v raise_v we_o will_v never_o desire_v the_o author_n to_o call_v faith_n a_o meritorious_a condition_n for_o we_o never_o call_v it_o so_o ourselves_o if_o he_o will_v grant_v we_o that_o it_o be_v but_o improper_o a_o instrument_n of_o justification_n the_o other_o be_v the_o learned_a turretin_n that_o famous_a calvinist_n professor_n of_o divinity_n late_o at_o geneva_n who_o write_v thus_o caeterum_fw-la non_fw-la anxiè_fw-la quaerendum_fw-la putamus_fw-la a_o fides_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la notionem_fw-la induat_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la negotio_fw-la etc._n etc._n 737._o turretin_n instit_fw-la part_n 2._o loc_fw-la 16._o quaest_n 7._o p._n 737._o but_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v curious_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o whether_o faith_n put_v on_o the_o nation_n of_o a_o instrument_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o justification_n or_o likewise_o of_o a_o condition_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o man_n for_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o both_o notion_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o provide_v condition_n be_v not_o take_v for_o that_o in_o consideration_n whereof_o god_n justify_v man_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o work_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o legal_a covenant_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o condition_n unless_o we_o come_v over_o to_o the_o socinian_o and_o arminian_o who_o will_v have_v faith_n or_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v to_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n for_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v but_o now_o resuted_a but_o take_v the_o word_n condition_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o obtain_v that_o benefit_n whether_o it_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o cause_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o only_o of_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n for_o as_o that_o condition_n have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o instrument_n so_o that_o instrument_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n without_o which_o justification_n can_v be_v obtain_v thus_o turretin_n to_o which_o we_o full_o agree_v except_o that_o we_o think_v he_o give_v too_o much_o to_o faith_n in_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o justification_n yet_o since_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n proper_o so_o call_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o so_o have_v no_o proper_a causal_n influence_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n and_o if_o so_o then_o it_o be_v but_o improper_o a_o instrument_n as_o mr._n lukin_n say_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a controversy_n come_v to_o nothing_o but_o a_o strife_n about_o the_o propriety_n or_o impropriety_n of_o a_o word_n which_o turretin_n plain_o see_v and_o therefore_o confess_v that_o faith_n be_v so_o a_o instrument_n as_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n and_o so_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o justification_n and_o take_v the_o word_n instrument_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n for_o a_o mean_n of_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n for_o christ_n sake_n only_o we_o do_v unfeigned_o affirm_v as_o turretin_n do_v that_o a_o sincere_a faith_n be_v both_o the_o instrument_n and_o receptive_a